← All books · Greek Fathers › Ecclesiastical Hierarchy
Ps.-Dionysius
Ecclesiastical Hierarchy 1
Greek original · 415 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss
1:1
> <> Ὅτι μὲν ἡ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἱεραρχία, παίδων ἱερῶν ἱερώτατε, τῆς ἐνθέου καὶ θείας ἐστὶ καὶ θεουργικῆς ἐπιστήμης καὶ ἐνεργείας καὶ τελειώσεως, ἐκ τῶν ὑπερκοσμίων καὶ ἱερωτάτων ἡμᾶς ἀποδεῖξαι λογίων χρὴ τοῖς τῆς ἱερᾶς μυσταγωγίας τὴν τελετὴν ἐξ ἱεραρχικῶν μυστηρίων καὶ παραδόσεων τετελεσμένοις
That our hierarchy, O most holy of holy children, is of the inspired, divine, and deifying knowledge, activity, and perfection, we must demonstrate from the supramundane and most holy Scriptures to those who, through hierarchic mysteries and traditions, have been initiated into the rite of the sacred mystagogy.
至聖的聖童啊,我們的階序乃出於那由神而來、屬神且使人成神的知識、運作與成全;這一點,我們必須從那超越塵世、至為神聖的聖言中,向那些藉著階序的奧秘與傳承、已在神聖密儀之禮中受過啟蒙的人加以證明。
1:2
Ἀλλ' ὅρα, ὅπως οὐκ ἐξορχήσῃ τὰ ἅγια τῶν ἁγίων, εὐλαβηθήσῃ δὲ καὶ τὰ τοῦ κρυφίου θεοῦ ταῖς νοεραῖς καὶ ἀοράτοις γνώσεσι τιμήσεις ἀμέθεκτα μὲν αὐτὰ καὶ ἄχραντα τοῖς ἀτελέστοις διατηρῶν, ἱεροῖς δὲ μόνοις τῶν ἱερῶν μεθ' ἱερᾶς ἐλλάμψεως ἱεροπρεπῶς κοινωνῶν
But take heed that you do not profane the holy of holies; rather revere the things of the hidden God, honouring them with intellectual and invisible knowings, keeping them unshared and undefiled from the uninitiated, and communicating them in a manner befitting the sacred, with sacred illumination, to the holy alone among the holy.
但要謹慎,切勿褻瀆至聖之物;倒要敬畏那隱秘之神的事,以心智的、不可見的知識來尊崇它們,使它們在未受啟蒙者面前保持不可分受、不受玷污,惟獨以神聖的光照、合乎聖禮地將其傳通給聖者中的聖者。
1:3
οὕτω γάρ, ὡς ἡ θεολογία τοῖς θιασώταις ἡμῖν παραδέδωκε, καὶ αὐτὸς Ἰησοῦς, ὁ θεαρχικώτατος νοῦς καὶ ὑπερούσιος, ἡ πάσης ἱεραρχίας ἁγιαστείας τε καὶ θεουργίας ἀρχὴ καὶ οὐσία καὶ θεαρχικωτάτη δύναμις, ταῖς τε μακαρίαις καὶ ἡμῶν κρείττοσιν οὐσίαις ἐμφανέστερον ἅμα καὶ νοερώτερον ἐλλάμπει καὶ πρὸς τὸ οἰκεῖον αὐτὰς ἀφομοιοῖ κατὰ δύναμιν φῶς ἡμῶν τε τῷ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀνατεινομένῳ καὶ ἡμᾶς ἀνατείνοντι τῶν καλῶν ἔρωτι συμπτύσσει τὰς πολλὰς ἑτερότητας καὶ εἰς ἑνοειδῆ καὶ θείαν ἀποτελειώσας ζωὴν ἕξιν τε καὶ ἐνέργειαν ἱεροπρεπῆ δωρεῖται τῆς θείας ἱερωσύνης τὴν δύναμιν, ἐξ ἧς ἐπὶ τὴν ἁγίαν ἐρχόμενοι τῆς ἱερατείας ἐνέργειαν ἐγγύτεροι μὲν αὐτοὶ γινόμεθα τῶν ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς οὐσιῶν τῇ κατὰ δύναμιν ἀφομοιώσει τοῦ μονίμου τε καὶ ἀνεξαλλάκτου τῆς αὐτῶν ἱερᾶς ἱδρύσεως καὶ ταύτῃ πρὸς τὴν μακαρίαν Ἰησοῦ καὶ θεαρχικὴν αὐγὴν ἀναβλέψαντες ὅσα τε ἰδεῖν ἐφικτὸν ἐποπτεύσαντες ἱερῶς καὶ τῆς τῶν θεαμάτων γνώσεως ἐλλαμφθέντες τὴν μυστικὴν ἐπιστήμην ἀφιερώμενοι καὶ ἀφιερωταὶ φωτοειδεῖς καὶ θεουργικοὶ τετελεσμένοι καὶ τελεσιουργοὶ γενέσθαι δυνησόμεθα
For thus, as theology has handed down to us its devotees, even Jesus himself, the most divine Mind beyond being, the source, essence, and most divine power of all hierarchy, sanctification, and divine working, more manifestly and more intellectually illumines the blessed beings superior to us and assimilates them, according to their power, to his own light; and to us he draws together our many diversities by the love of the beautiful that stretches up toward him and lifts us up, and having perfected us into a uniform and divine life, habit, and activity, he graciously bestows the power of the divine priesthood. From this, coming to the holy activity of the priesthood, we ourselves become nearer to the beings above us by assimilation, according to our power, to the steadfast and unchanging firmness of their sacred establishment; and thus, looking up to the blessed and most divine radiance of Jesus, and reverently beholding whatever it is possible to see, and being illumined by the knowledge of these visions, we shall be able, consecrated to the mystic knowledge, to become light-formed and deiform consecrators, perfected and perfecting.
因為正如神學向我們這些信徒所傳授的:耶穌自己——那至為屬神、超越本質的心智,一切階序、聖化與神工的本源、本質與至高神聖的能力——更清晰、更具心智地光照那些勝於我們的有福之靈,並按其能力使他們相似於他自己的光;至於我們,他藉著那向他高舉、又把我們高舉的對美善之愛,把我們眾多的差異收攏為一,使之成全為一種合一而屬神的生命、習性與運作,並合乎聖禮地賜下屬神祭司職的能力。由此,我們來到祭司職的神聖運作,藉著按己力相似於那些在我們之上者神聖立定的穩固不變,我們自己便更親近於他們;如此仰望耶穌那有福而至為神聖的光輝,按所能虔敬地觀照一切可見之物,並被這些異象的知識所光照,我們便能在受了奧秘知識的祝聖之後,成為光明形態、神工形態、既受成全又施行成全的祝聖者。
1:4
<> Τίς μὲν οὖν ἡ τῶν ἀγγέλων ἐστὶ καὶ ἀρχαγγέλων ἱεραρχία καὶ τῶν ὑπερκοσμίων ἀρχῶν τε καὶ ἐξουσιῶν καὶ δυνάμεων κυριοτήτων τε καὶ θείων θρόνων ἢ τῶν ὁμοταγῶν τοῖς θρόνοις οὐσιῶν, ἃς ἡ θεολογία προσεχῶς καὶ ἀεὶ περὶ θεόν τε εἶναι καὶ μετὰ θεοῦ παραδίδωσι Χερουβὶμ αὐτὰς Ἑβραίων φωνῇ καὶ Σεραφὶμ ὀνομάζουσα, ταῖς τῶν διακόσμων αὐτῶν καὶ ἱεραρχιῶν ἁγίαις τάξεσι καὶ διαιρέσεσι περιτυγχάνων εὑρήσεις, ἐν τούτοις ἡμῶν οὐκ ἐπαξίως μὲν ὡς ἐφικτὸν δὲ καὶ ὡς ἡ θεολογία τῶν ἱερωτάτων γραφῶν ὑφηγήσατο, τὴν κατ' αὐτοὺς ἱεραρχίαν ἀνυμνηκότων
Now what the hierarchy of the angels and archangels is, and of the supramundane principalities, authorities, powers, dominions, and divine thrones—or of the beings ranked with the thrones, which theology hands down as being directly and ever about God and with God, naming them in the Hebrew tongue Cherubim and Seraphim—you will find by examining the holy orders and divisions of their arrangements and hierarchies, in which we, not worthily but as far as was possible, and as the theology of the most holy Scriptures expounded, have hymned the hierarchy that pertains to them.
至於眾天使與總領天使的階序,以及那些超越塵世的執政者、掌權者、能者、主治者與屬神的座者,或與座者同列的眾靈——神學傳授說它們直接且永遠在神之旁、與神同在,並以希伯來文稱之為基路伯與撒拉弗——這些你都能在考察它們各序列與階序的神聖品級與劃分時尋見;在那裡,我們雖不配,卻已盡其可能、並照至聖經卷之神學所闡明的,歌頌了關乎它們的階序。
1:5
Τοσοῦτον δὲ ὅμως εἰπεῖν ἀναγκαῖον, ὡς ἐκείνη τε καὶ πᾶσα καὶ ἡ νῦν ὑμνουμένη παρ' ἡμῶν ἱεραρχία μίαν ἔχει καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν διὰ πάσης τῆς ἱεραρχικῆς πραγματείας τὴν δύναμιν, αὐτόν τε τὸν ἱεράρχην, ὡς ἡ κατ' αὐτὸν οὐσία καὶ ἀναλογία καὶ τάξις ἔχει, τελεσθῆναι κατὰ τὰ θεῖα καὶ θεωθῆναι καὶ τοῖς ὑποβεβηκόσι μεταδοῦναι κατ' ἀξίαν ἑκάστῳ τῆς ἐγγενομένης αὐτῷ θεόθεν ἱερᾶς θεώσεως τούς τε ὑποβεβηκότας ἕπεσθαι μὲν τοῖς κρείττοσιν, ἀνατείνειν δὲ τοὺς ἥττους ἐπὶ τὰ πρόσω, τοὺς δὲ καὶ προϊέναι καὶ ὡς δυνατὸν ἑτέροις ἡγεῖσθαι, καὶ διὰ ταύτης τῆς ἐνθέου καὶ ἱεραρχικῆς ἁρμονίας τοῦ ὄντως ὄντος καλοῦ καὶ σοφοῦ καὶ ἀγαθοῦ μετέχειν ἕκαστον ὅση δύναμις
Yet this much it is necessary to say: that both that hierarchy and every hierarchy, including the one now being hymned by us, has one and the same power throughout the whole hierarchic enterprise—namely, that the hierarch himself, as his being, proportion, and order allow, should be perfected according to divine things and deified, and should impart to those below, to each according to worth, of the sacred deification engendered in him from God; and that those below should follow their superiors, lifting up the lesser toward what lies ahead, while some both advance and, so far as possible, lead others; and that through this inspired and hierarchic harmony each one should partake, as far as he is able, of the truly Existent, Beautiful, Wise, and Good.
然而必須說明這一點:那階序,連同每一階序,包括此刻我們所歌頌的這一個,在整個階序的工作中都具有同一個能力——即:階序者本人,按其本質、相稱與品級所容許的,當照屬神之事被成全、被神化,並按各人所配、把那由神在他裡面所生的神聖神化分給在下者;而在下者當跟隨上位者,把較低者高舉向前;其中有些人既前進、又盡其可能引領他人;如此,藉著這由神而來的階序和諧,各人便照其所能分受那真正存在者、至美者、至智者與至善者。
1:6
Ἀλλ' αἱ μὲν ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς οὐσίαι καὶ τάξεις, ὧν ἤδη μνήμην ἱερὰν ἐποιησάμην, ἀσώματοί τέ εἰσι καὶ νοητὴ καὶ ὑπερκόσμιός ἐστιν ἡ κατ' αὐτὰς ἱεραρχία, τὴν καθ' ἡμᾶς δὲ ὁρῶμεν ἀναλόγως ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς τῇ τῶν αἰσθητῶν συμβόλων ποικιλίᾳ πληθυνομένην, ὑφ' ὧν ἱεραρχικῶς ἐπὶ τὴν ἑνοειδῆ θέωσιν ἐν συμμετρίᾳ τῇ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἀναγόμεθα [θεόν τε καὶ θείαν ἀρετήν]
But the beings and orders above us, of which I have already made sacred mention, are incorporeal, and the hierarchy that pertains to them is intelligible and supramundane; whereas we behold our own hierarchy, in a manner proportionate to ourselves, multiplied by the variety of sensible symbols, by which we are hierarchically led up, in a measure suited to us, to the uniform deification—to God and divine virtue.
但那些在我們之上的眾靈與品級,就是我已神聖地提及的,乃是無形體的,關乎它們的階序是屬於心智的、超越塵世的;而我們所見的、屬於我們自己的階序,則以與我們相稱的方式,藉可感知之象徵的繁多而增益;藉這些象徵,我們便照適合我們的分量,被合乎階序地高舉,歸於那合一的神化——歸於神與屬神的德能。
1:7
ἱ μὲν ὡς νόες νοοῦσι κατὰ τὸ αὐταῖς θεμιτόν, ἡμεῖς δὲ αἰσθηταῖς εἰκόσιν ἐπὶ τὰς θείας ὡς δυνατὸν ἀναγόμεθα θεωρίας, ἀληθῶς τε εἰπεῖν ἓν μέν ἐστιν οὗ πάντες οἱ ἑνοειδεῖς ἐφίενται, μετέχουσι δὲ οὐχ ἑνιαίως ταὐτοῦ τε καὶ ἑνὸς ὄντος, ἀλλ' ὡς ἑκάστῳ τὰ θεῖα ζυγὰ διανέμει κατ' ἀξίαν τὴν ἀποκλήρωσιν
They, as intellects, understand according to what is permitted them, while we are led up, so far as possible, by sensible images to divine contemplations. And to speak truly, there is one thing which all the uniform desire; yet they partake not unitarily of that same and one Existent, but as the divine balances distribute the allotment to each according to worth.
它們作為純智,按其所許的而領悟;我們則盡其可能地藉可感的形像被高舉至屬神的觀照。說實話,眾合一者所渴慕的乃是一;然而它們並非以同一方式分受那同一且唯一的存在者,而是照屬神的天平按各人所配所分派的份額而領受。
1:8
ὡς οἷόν τε εἰπεῖν πειράσομαι, τὴν πασῶν ἱεραρχιῶν ἀρχήν τε καὶ τελείωσιν Ἰησοῦν ἐπικαλεσάμενος
As far as it is possible to speak, I shall attempt this, having invoked Jesus, the source and perfection of all hierarchies.
我要盡可能地嘗試述說此事,並呼求耶穌——一切階序的本源與成全。
1:9
<> Ἔστι μὲν ἱεραρχία πᾶσα κατὰ τὸ σεπτὸν τῆς ἡμῶν ἱερᾶς παραδόσεως ὁ πᾶς τῶν ὑποκειμένων ἱερῶν λόγος, ἡ καθολικωτάτη τῶν τῆσδε τυχὸν ἱεραρχίας ἢ τῆσδε ἱερῶν συγκεφαλαίωσις
Every hierarchy, according to the venerable character of our sacred tradition, is the whole account of the sacred things subordinate to it—the most universal summation, as it were, of the sacred things of this or that particular hierarchy.
按我們神聖傳統的可敬性質,每一階序乃是隸屬於它的一切聖事的全部論述——可說是這一或那一特定階序之諸聖事的、最普遍的總括。
1:10
Ἡ καθ' ἡμᾶς οὖν ἱεραρχία λέγεται καὶ ἔστιν ἡ περιεκτικὴ τῶν κατ' αὐτὴν ἁπάντων ἱερῶν πραγματεία, καθ' ἣν ὁ θεῖος ἱεράρχης τελούμενος ἁπάντων ἕξει τῶν κατ' αὐτὸν ἱερωτάτων τὴν μέθεξιν ὡς ἱεραρχίας ἐπώνυμος
Our hierarchy, then, is said to be, and is, the comprehensive enterprise of all the sacred things that pertain to it, in accordance with which the divine hierarch, being perfected, will possess participation in all the most sacred things that pertain to him, as one named after the hierarchy.
那麼,我們的階序被稱為、也確是涵括一切屬它之聖事的工作;照此,那屬神的階序者既被成全,便擁有對一切屬他之至聖之事的分受,正如他乃是以「階序」為名的人。
1:11
Ὡς γὰρ ἱεραρχίαν ὁ φήσας ἁπάντων ὁμοῦ συλλήβδην ἔφη τῶν ἱερῶν τὴν διακόσμησιν, οὕτως ἱεράρχην ὁ λέγων δηλοῖ τὸν ἔνθεόν τε καὶ θεῖον ἄνδρα τὸν πάσης ἱερᾶς ἐπιστήμονα γνώσεως, ἐν ᾧ καὶ καθαρῶς ἡ κατ' αὐτὸν ἱεραρχία πᾶσα τελεῖται καὶ γινώσκεται
For just as one who says 'hierarchy' has named collectively, all together, the ordered arrangement of all the sacred things, so one who says 'hierarch' designates the inspired and divine man, the one knowledgeable in all sacred knowledge, in whom the whole hierarchy that pertains to him is purely accomplished and known.
因為正如說「階序」的人,乃是把一切聖事的有序安排一併、集合地命名了;說「階序者」的人,便是在指那由神感召、屬神的人——那精通一切神聖知識的人;在他裡面,凡關乎他的全部階序都被純全地成就並被認識。
1:12
Ταύτης ἀρχὴ τῆς ἱεραρχίας ἡ πηγὴ τῆς ζωῆς ἡ οὐσία τῆς ἀγαθότητος ἡ μία τῶν ὄντων αἰτία, τριάς, ἐξ ἧς καὶ τὸ εἶναι καὶ τὸ εὖ εἶναι τοῖς οὖσι δι' ἀγαθότητα
The source of this hierarchy is the fount of life, the essence of goodness, the one cause of beings—the Trinity, from which, through goodness, comes both being and well-being to the things that are.
這階序的本源乃是生命的泉源、良善的本質、萬有的唯一原因——三一神;由祂,並因祂的良善,諸存在之物便得著存有與美好之存有。
1:13
Ταύτῃ δὲ τῇ πάντων ἐπέκεινα θεαρχικωτάτῃ μακαριότητι τῇ τρισσῇ τῇ μονάδι τῇ ὄντως οὔσῃ κατὰ τὸ ἡμῖν μὲν ἀνέφικτον αὐτῇ δὲ ἐπιστητὸν θέλημα μέν ἐστιν ἡ λογικὴ σωτηρία τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς τε καὶ ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς οὐσιῶν
To this most divine blessedness beyond all things—the triadic, the Monad, the truly Existent—the will (which is unattainable to us but knowable to itself) is the rational salvation of the beings both at our level and above us.
對這超越萬有、至為神聖的福樂——那三重的、那單一者、那真正的存在者——而言,其旨意(這旨意我們不能企及,卻是祂自身所能知的)乃是要拯救那與我們同等以及在我們之上的有理性之靈。
1:14
ἡ δὲ οὐχ ἑτέρως γενέσθαι δύναται μὴ θεουμένων τῶν σωζομένων
And this salvation cannot come about otherwise than by the deification of those who are saved.
而這拯救除非藉著受拯救者之被神化,否則無從成就。
1:15
ἡ δὲ θέωσίς ἐστιν ἡ πρὸς θεὸν ὡς ἐφικτὸν ἀφομοίωσίς τε καὶ ἕνωσις
And deification is the assimilation to and union with God, so far as is attainable.
神化即是盡其所能與神相似並與神聯合。
1:16
Ἁπάσῃ δὲ τοῦτο κοινὸν ἱεραρχίᾳ τὸ πέρας
And this end is common to every hierarchy:
這目的乃為每一階序所共有:
1:17
ἡ πρὸς θεόν τε καὶ τὰ θεῖα προσεχὴς ἀγάπησις ἐνθέως τε καὶ ἑνιαίως ἱερουργουμένη, καὶ πρό γε τούτου τῶν ἐναντίων ἡ παντελὴς καὶ ἀνεπίστροφος ἀποφοίτησις, ἡ γνῶσις τῶν ὄντων ᾗ ὄντα ἐστίν, ἡ τῆς ἱερᾶς ἀληθείας ὅρασίς τε καὶ ἐπιστήμη, ἡ τῆς ἑνοειδοῦς τελειώσεως ἔνθεος μέθεξις, αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἑνὸς ὡς ἐφικτὸν ἡ τῆς ἐποψίας ἑστίασις τρέφουσα νοητῶς καὶ θεοῦσα πάντα τὸν εἰς αὐτὴν ἀνατεινόμενον
the unceasing love toward God and the things of God, sacredly performed in an inspired and unitary manner; and before this, the complete and irreversible departure from things contrary; the knowledge of beings as they are; the vision and knowledge of sacred truth; the inspired participation in the uniform perfection; the feasting of contemplation upon the One itself, so far as attainable, which intelligibly nourishes and deifies everyone who is stretched up toward it.
即不止息地、以受神感召且合一的方式,神聖地施行對神及神之事的愛慕;而在此之先,乃是完全且不可逆轉地離棄一切相反之事;認識諸存在之物之所是;對神聖真理的觀看與認識;對那合一之成全的、受神感召的分受;以及盡其所能對那「一」自身之觀照的盛筵——這盛筵以心智的方式滋養並神化一切向它高舉的人。
1:18
<> Λέγωμεν τοίνυν ὡς ἡ θεαρχικὴ μακαριότης ἡ φύσει θεότης ἡ ἀρχὴ τῆς θεώσεως, ἐξ ἧς τὸ θεοῦσθαι τοῖς θεουμένοις, ἀγαθότητι θείᾳ τὴν ἱεραρχίαν ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ καὶ θεώσει πάντων τῶν λογικῶν τε καὶ νοερῶν οὐσιῶν ἐδωρήσατο, καὶ ταῖς μὲν ὑπερκοσμίοις καὶ μακαρίαις λήξεσιν ἀϋλότερόν τε καὶ νοερώτερον (οὐ γὰρ ἔξωθεν αὐτὰς ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ τὰ θεῖα κινεῖ, νοητῶς δὲ καὶ ἔνδοθεν ἐλλαμπομένων αὐτῶν ἐν αὐγῇ καθαρᾷ καὶ ἀΰλῳ τὴν θειοτάτην βούλησιν), ἡμῖν δὲ τὸ ἐκείναις ἑνιαίως τε καὶ συνεπτυγμένως δωρηθὲν ἐκ τῶν θεοπαραδότων λογίων ὡς ἡμῖν ἐφικτὸν ἐν ποικιλίᾳ καὶ πλήθει διαιρετῶν συμβόλων δεδώρηται
Let us say, then, that the most divine blessedness, the deity by nature, the source of deification from which comes the being-deified to those deified, in divine goodness bestowed the hierarchy for the salvation and deification of all rational and intellectual beings. To the supramundane and blessed ranks it gave it in a more immaterial and intellectual way (for God does not move them toward divine things from without, but, with their being intellectually illumined from within in a pure and immaterial radiance, He gives them the most divine willing); but to us it has bestowed, in a variety and multiplicity of divisible symbols, that which was given to those ranks unitarily and in a condensed way, drawn from the God-given Scriptures so far as is attainable to us.
那麼讓我們說:那至為神聖的福樂、那本性即神性者、那神化的本源(受神化者之被神化即出於祂),憑神聖的良善賜下階序,為使一切有理性、有純智之靈得拯救與神化。對那些超越塵世、有福的品級,祂以更非物質、更具純智的方式賜予(因為神並非從外面推動它們歸向屬神之事,而是當它們在純淨而非物質的光輝中、從內裡受心智之光照時,祂便賜下那至為神聖的旨意);至於我們,祂則以繁多而可分的象徵之多樣性,將那原本合一而濃縮地賜給那些品級之物,盡我們所能地、從神所賜的聖言中賜給我們。
1:19
ὐσία γὰρ τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἱεραρχίας ἐστὶ τὰ θεοπαράδοτα λόγια
For the substance of our hierarchy is the God-given Scriptures.
因為我們階序的本質乃是神所賜的聖言。
1:20
Σεπτότατα δὲ λόγια ταῦτά φαμεν, ὅσα πρὸς τῶν ἐνθέων ἡμῶν ἱεροτελεστῶν ἐν ἁγιογράφοις ἡμῖν καὶ θεολογικαῖς δεδώρηται δέλτοις καὶ μὴν ὅσα πρὸς τῶν αὐτῶν ἱερῶν ἀνδρῶν ἀϋλοτέρᾳ μυήσει καὶ γείτονί πως ἤδη τῆς οὐρανίας ἱεραρχίας ἐκ νοὸς εἰς νοῦν διὰ μέσου λόγου σωματικοῦ μὲν ἀϋλοτέρου δὲ ὅμως, γραφῆς ἐκτὸς οἱ καθηγεμόνες ἡμῶν ἐμυήθησαν, οὐδὲ ταῦτα τῶν ἐνθέων ἱεραρχῶν εἰς τὸ τῆς ἱερουργίας κοινὸν ἀπαρακαλύπτοις νοήσεσιν ἀλλ' ἐν συμβόλοις ἱεροῖς παραδεδωκότων
And we call most venerable those Scriptures which were bestowed upon us by our inspired sacred initiators in holy-written and theological tablets; and likewise all that our leaders were initiated into by those same sacred men through a more immaterial initiation—already, in a way, neighbouring upon the heavenly hierarchy—from mind to mind by means of a bodily yet more immaterial word, apart from writing. Nor did the inspired hierarchs hand down even these things into the common domain of sacred ministry through uncovered conceptions, but in sacred symbols.
我們稱為至可敬的,乃是那些由我們受神感召的聖禮施行者,在聖寫的、屬神學的典冊中所賜予我們的聖言;同樣,也包括我們的導師們所領受的——這是那些同樣的聖者藉一種更非物質的啟蒙、已可說鄰近於屬天階序的啟蒙,由心智向心智、藉著一種有形卻更非物質之言語、在文字之外所傳授的。然而那些受神感召的階序者,連這些事也沒有以未經遮蔽的觀念傳入聖職的公共領域,而是以神聖的象徵傳授。
1:21
Ἔστι γὰρ οὐ πᾶς ἱερὸς οὐδὲ πάντων, ὡς τὰ λόγιά φησιν, ἡ γνῶσις
For not everyone is sacred, nor, as the Scriptures say, does knowledge belong to all.
因為並非人人都是聖者,正如聖言所說,知識也並非屬於眾人。
1:22
<> Ἀναγκαίως οὖν οἱ πρῶτοι τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἱεραρχίας καθηγεμόνες ἐκ τῆς ὑπερουσίου θεαρχίας αὐτοί τε ἀναπλησθέντες τοῦ ἱεροῦ δώρου καὶ εἰς τὸ ἑξῆς αὐτὸ προαγαγεῖν ὑπὸ τῆς θεαρχικῆς ἀγαθότητος ἀπεσταλμένοι καὶ αὐτοὶ [ δὲ] ἀφθόνως ἐρῶντες ὡς θεῖοι τῆς τῶν μετ' αὐτοὺς ἀναγωγῆς καὶ θεώσεως αἰσθηταῖς εἰκόσι τὰ ὑπερουράνια καὶ ποικιλίᾳ καὶ πλήθει τὸ συνεπτυγμένον καὶ ἐν ἀνθρωπίνοις τε τὰ θεῖα καὶ ἐν ἐνύλοις τὰ ἄϋλα καὶ τοῖς καθ' ἡμᾶς τὰ ὑπερούσια ταῖς ἐγγράφοις τε αὐτῶν καὶ ἀγράφοις μυήσεσι κατὰ τοὺς ἱεροὺς ἡμῖν παρέδοσαν θεσμούς, οὐ τῶν ἀνιέρων ἕνεκα μόνον, οἷς οὐδὲ τῶν συμβόλων ἅπτεσθαι θεμιτόν, ἀλλ' ὅτι καὶ συμβολική τίς ἐστιν ὅπερ ἔφην ἀναλόγως ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς ἡ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἱεραρχία δεομένη τῶν αἰσθητῶν εἰς τὴν ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὰ νοητὰ θειοτέραν ἡμῶν ἀναγωγήν
Necessarily, then, the first leaders of our hierarchy, themselves filled from the superessential Deity with the sacred gift, and sent forth by the divine goodness to bring it onward to those who came after, and themselves loving ungrudgingly, as divine men, the uplifting and deification of those after them—they handed down to us, by their written and unwritten initiations, the supercelestial things in sensible images, the condensed in variety and multiplicity, the divine in human terms, the immaterial in material things, the superessential in things at our level, according to the sacred ordinances given to us: not only for the sake of the unhallowed (for whom it is not even lawful to touch the symbols), but also because our hierarchy is itself, as I said, in a way symbolic and proportionate to ourselves, needing sensible things for our more divine uplifting from them to the intelligible.
那麼必然地,我們階序最初的導師們——他們自己從那超越本質的神性中被聖賜充滿,又被神聖的良善差遣,要把這恩賜推向那些後來者;他們自己作為屬神之人,也無嫉妒地愛慕後人之被高舉與神化——便照所賜給我們的神聖規條,藉其成文與不成文的啟蒙,把那超天之事以可感的形像、把濃縮之事以繁多多樣、把屬神之事以人間的措辭、把非物質之事以物質之物、把超越本質之事以與我們同級之物,傳給了我們:這不僅是為了那未受聖化者(連觸碰象徵對他們也是不合法的),更因為我們的階序本身,如我所說,乃是象徵性的、與我們相稱的,需要可感之物,好叫我們藉由它們更具神性地被高舉至可理解之事。
1:23
Ἀνακεκαλυμμένοι δὲ ὅμως εἰσὶν οἱ τῶν συμβόλων λόγοι τοῖς θείοις ἱεροτελεσταῖς, οὓς οὐ θεμιτὸν ἐξάγειν εἰς τοὺς ἔτι τελειουμένους εἰδότας, ὡς οἱ τῶν ἱερῶν θεοπαραδότως νομοθέται ταῖς τῶν διακόσμων εὐσταθέσι καὶ ἀσυμφύρτοις τάξεσι καὶ ταῖς τοῦ ἑκάστῳ κατ' ἀξίαν προσκοντος ἀναλόγοις καὶ ἱεραῖς ἀπονεμήσεσι τὴν ἱεραρχίαν διετάξαντο
Yet the meanings of the symbols stand unveiled to the divine initiators of the sacred rites, whom it is not lawful to bring forth among those still being perfected as knowers; for those who, by God-given tradition, are the lawgivers of sacred things arranged the hierarchy by the steadfast and unconfused orders of the arrangements, and by the proportionate and sacred apportionments of what befits each according to worth.
然而,象徵的意義對那些聖禮的神聖施行者乃是不被遮蔽的,這些施行者不可被引介到那些仍在被成全為知者的人當中;因為那些憑神所賜傳統而為聖事立法的人,乃是藉各序列穩固而不混淆的品級,並藉按各人所配、合乎相稱而神聖的分配,安排了階序。
1:24
γὰρ αὐτῶν εὐαγές), ὡς ἁπάσης μὲν ὑπερκειμένης ἱεραρχικῆς ἱερολογίας οὐ μεταδώσεις ἑτέρῳ παρὰ τοὺς ὁμοταγεῖς σοι θεοειδεῖς ἱεροτελεστὰς αὐτούς τε πείσεις ὁμολογῆσαι κατὰ θεσμὸν ἱεραρχικὸν καθαρῶν μὲν καθαρῶς ἐφάπτεσθαι, κοινωνεῖν δὲ μόνοις τῶν θεουργικῶν τοῖς θείοις καὶ τῶν τελείων τοῖς τελειωτικοῖς ἁγίοις τε τῶν παναγεστάτων, ἄλλων τε ἱεραρχικῶν σοι καὶ τούτου μεταδέδωκα τοῦ ἐνθέου δώρου
(for this is reverent of them): that of all the higher hierarchic sacred discourse you shall impart nothing to another save to those deiform sacred initiators of your own rank, and that you shall persuade them to agree, according to hierarchic ordinance, to touch pure things purely, and to communicate the things of the divine workings only to the divine, the perfective things to the perfect, and the all-holy things to the holy. To you, among other hierarchic gifts, I have imparted this inspired gift also.
(因這對它們是合乎虔敬的):凡屬更高階序的神聖言說,你都不可傳給別人,惟可傳給與你同列、那些神形態的聖禮施行者;你也當勸服他們同意,照階序的規條,純淨地觸碰純淨之物,惟獨把神工之事傳通給屬神者、把使人成全之事傳給已成全者、把至聖之事傳給聖者。在其他階序的恩賜之中,我也把這受神感召的恩賜傳給了你。
1:25
<.> ἴρηται τοίνυν ἡμῖν ἱερῶς, ὡς οὗτός ἐστι τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἱεραρχίας σκοπός
It has, then, been said by us sacredly that this is the goal of our hierarchy:
那麼,我們已神聖地說明,這就是我們階序的目標:
1:26
ἡ πρὸς θεὸν ἡμῶν ὡς ἐφικτὸν ἀφομοίωσίς τε καὶ ἕνωσις
our assimilation to and union with God, so far as is attainable.
即我們盡其所能與神相似並與神聯合。
1:27
Ταύτης δέ, ὡς τὰ θεῖα διδάσκει λόγια, ταῖς τῶν σεβασμιωτάτων ἐντολῶν ἀγαπήσεσι καὶ ἱερουργίαις μόνως τευξόμεθα
And this, as the divine Scriptures teach, we shall attain solely by the loves and sacred performances of the most venerable commandments.
而這目標,正如屬神的聖言所教導的,我們惟獨藉著對那至可敬之誡命的愛慕與神聖施行才能達到。
1:28
Τηρήσει γάρ φησιν ὁ ἀγαπῶν με τὸν λόγον μου, καὶ ὁ πατήρ μου ἀγαπήσει αὐτόν, καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐλευσόμεθα καὶ μονὴν παρ' αὐτῷ ποιήσομεν. Τίς οὖν ἐστιν ἀρχὴ τῆς τῶν σεπτοτάτων ἐντολῶν ἱερουργίας, ἡ πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἄλλων ἱερολογιῶν καὶ ἱερουργιῶν ὑποδοχὴν ἐπιτηδειότατα μορφοῦσα τὰς ψυχικὰς ἡμῶν ἕξεις, ἡ πρὸς τὴν τῆς ὑπερουρανίας λήξεως ἀναγωγὴν ἡμῶν ὁδοποίησις
For 'he who loves me,' it says, 'will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our abode with him.' What, then, is the source of the sacred performance of the most venerable commandments—that which most fittingly shapes the dispositions of our souls for the reception of the other sacred discourses and performances, the paving of our way to the uplifting toward the supercelestial allotment?
因為經上說:「愛我的必遵守我的道,我父也必愛他,並且我們要到他那裡去,與他同住。」那麼,至可敬之誡命之神聖施行的本源是什麼呢?就是那最能塑造我們靈魂之習性、使之適於領受其他神聖言說與施行的,那為我們鋪設通往那超天之份之路的。
1:29
Ἡ τῆς ἱερᾶς καὶ θειοτάτης ἡμῶν ἀναγεννήσεως παράδοσις
It is the tradition of our sacred and most divine regeneration.
那就是我們神聖而至為屬神之重生的傳承。
1:30
Ὡς γὰρ ὁ κλεινὸς ἡμῶν ἔφη καθηγεμών, ἡ κατὰ νοῦν μὲν ἐπὶ τὰ θεῖα πρωτίστη κίνησις ἡ ἀγάπησίς ἐστι τοῦ θεοῦ, τῆς δὲ ἱερᾶς ἀγαπήσεως ἡ πρὸς τὴν ἱερουργίαν τῶν θείων ἐντολῶν ἀρχικωτάτη πρόοδος ἡ τοῦ εἶναι θείως ἡμᾶς ἀρρητοτάτη δημιουργία
For as our renowned leader said, the very first motion of the mind toward divine things is the love of God, and the most primal procession of sacred love toward the performance of the divine commandments is the most ineffable bringing-into-being of our being in a divine manner.
因為正如我們著名的導師所說,心智向屬神之事的最初運動乃是對神的愛慕;而神聖之愛向施行屬神誡命之最原初的進發,乃是那以屬神方式使我們的存有得以受造、那至不可言喻的創生。
1:31
ἰ γὰρ τὸ εἶναι θείως ἐστὶν ἡ θεία γέννησις, οὐ μή ποτέ τι γνοίη τῶν θεοπαραδότων οὔτε μὴν ἐνεργήσειεν ὁ μηδὲ τὸ ὑπάρχειν ἐνθέως ἐσχηκώς
For if to be in a divine manner is the divine birth, then one who has not even his very existence inspired could never know any of the God-given things, nor could he ever perform them.
因為若以屬神方式存在即是屬神的出生,那麼一個連自己的存有都未曾受神感召的人,便絕不能認識任何神所賜之事,也絕不能施行它們。
1:32
Ἢ οὐχὶ καὶ ἡμῖν ( ἀνθρωπίνως φαμὲν) ὑπάρξαι δεῖ πρῶτον, εἶτα ἐνεργῆσαι τὰ καθ' ἡμᾶς ὡς τοῦ μηδαμῶς ὄντος οὐδὲ κίνησιν [ ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ὕπαρξιν] ἔχοντος, τοῦ δέ που ὄντος ἐκεῖνα μόνον ἐνεργοῦντος ἢ πάσχοντος ἐν οἷς εἶναι πέφυκεν
Or is it not the case that we too (we speak in human terms) must first exist, and then perform what is ours—since that which is in no way existent has neither motion nor existence, whereas that which somehow is performs or undergoes only those things in which it is by nature?
再者,我們(按人的說法)豈不也是必須先存在,然後才能施行屬我們之事麼?——因為那全然不存在之物既無運動也無存有,而那以某種方式存在之物,只在它本性所在之事上有所施行或有所承受。
1:33
Ἀλλὰ τοῦτο μὲν ὡς οἶμαι σαφές
But this, I think, is clear.
但這一點,我想是清楚的。
1:34
Ἑξῆς δὲ τὰ θεῖα τῆς θεογενεσίας ἐποπτεύσωμεν σύμβολα
Next, let us contemplate the divine symbols of the divine birth.
接下來,讓我們觀照那屬神出生的神聖象徵。
1:35
Καί μοι μηδεὶς ἀτέλεστος ἐπὶ τὴν θέαν ἰέτω
And let no one uninitiated come to the sight.
也不要讓任何未受啟蒙的人前來觀看。
1:36
Καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲ ταῖς ἡλιοτεύκτοις αὐγαῖς ἐν ἀσθενέσι κόραις ἀντωπεῖν ἀκίνδυνον οὐδὲ τοῖς ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς ἐγχειρεῖν ἀβλαβές, εἴπερ ἀληθὴς ἡ κατὰ νόμον ἱεραρχία τὸν μὲν Ὀζίαν, ὅτι τοῖς ἱεροῖς ἐνεχείρησεν, ἀποστρεφομένη, τὸν Κορὲ δέ, ὅτι τοῖς ὑπὲρ αὐτὸν ἱεροῖς, τὸν δὲ Ναδάβ, ὅτι τοῖς οἰκείοις ἀνιέρως ἀπεχρήσατο
For it is not without danger to look directly, with weak pupils, at the sun-wrought rays, nor is it without harm to lay hold of things above us—if indeed the hierarchy according to the Law is true, which turned away Uzziah because he laid hands on sacred things, and Korah because he laid hands on things above him, and Nadab because he made unhallowed use of things proper to himself.
因為以軟弱的瞳孔直視那日所造之光線並非沒有危險,貿然取用在我們之上之物也並非沒有傷害——倘若那照律法而立的階序是真實的話,它曾棄絕烏西雅,因他擅取聖物;棄絕可拉,因他擅取在他之上的聖物;又棄絕拿答,因他不潔地濫用本屬自己之物。
1:37
<>Ὁ μὲν ἱεράρχης ἑκάστοτε τῇ πρὸς θεὸν ἀφομοιώσει πάντας ἀνθρώπους ἐθέλων σωθῆναι καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν ἀνακηρύττει πᾶσι τὰ ὄντως εὐαγγέλια
The hierarch, ever wishing by assimilation to God that all men should be saved and come to the knowledge of truth, proclaims to all the truly good tidings:
那階序者,常因與神相似而願人人得救、明白真道,向眾人宣告那真正的福音:
1:38
θεὸν ἵλεω τοῖς ἐπὶ γῆς ἐξ οἰκείας ὄντα καὶ φυσικῆς ἀγαθότητος αὐτὸν ὡς ἡμᾶς ἀφικέσθαι διὰ φιλανθρωπίαν ἀξιώσαντα καὶ τῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἑνώσει δίκην πυρὸς ἀφομοιῶσαι τὰ ἑνωθέντα κατὰ τὴν αὐτῶν πρὸς θέωσιν ἐπιτηδειότητα
that God is gracious to those on earth, being good out of his own and natural goodness; that he deigned, through love of mankind, to come to us himself; and by union with himself, like fire, to assimilate to himself the things that have been united, according to their own fitness for deification.
即:神對地上之人滿有恩慈,祂出於自己本性的良善而為善;祂因愛人之故,俯允親自來到我們這裡;並藉與祂自身的聯合,如火一般,照那些被聯合之物各自對神化的適合程度,使它們相似於祂。
1:39
Ὅσοι γὰρ ἔλαβον αὐτόν, ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίαν τέκνα θεοῦ γενέσθαι, τοῖς πιστεύουσιν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, οἳ οὐκ ἐξ αἱμάτων οὐδὲ ἐκ θελήματος σαρκός, ἀλλ' ἐκ θεοῦ ἐγεννήθησαν. <>Ὁ δὲ τούτων ἀγαπήσας τῶν ὄντως ὑπερκοσμίων τὴν ἱερὰν μετουσίαν ἐλθὼν ἐπί τινα τῶν μεμυημένων πείθει μὲν αὐτὸν ἡγήσασθαι τῆς ἐπὶ τὸν ἱεράρχην ὁδοῦ, αὐτὸς δὲ ὁλικῶς ἐπακολουθήσειν ἐπαγγέλλεται τοῖς παραδοθησομένοις καὶ ἀξιοῖ τῆς τε προσαγωγῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ συμπάσης τῆς ἐπὶ τὸ ἑξῆς ζωῆς τὴν ἐπιστασίαν ἀναδέξασθαι
'For as many as received him, to them he gave authority to become children of God, to those who believe in his name, who were born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh, but of God.' Now he who has loved the sacred participation in these truly supramundane things, coming to one of the initiated, persuades him to be his guide on the way to the hierarch, and himself promises to follow wholly the things that will be handed down to him, and asks that he undertake the oversight both of his introduction and of his whole subsequent life.
「凡接待他的,就是信他名的人,他就賜他們權柄作神的兒女;這等人不是從血氣生的,也不是從情慾生的,乃是從神生的。」如今那愛慕對這些真正超越塵世之事之神聖分受的人,來到某位受啟蒙者那裡,勸他作自己通往階序者之路的引導,又自己應許要全然跟隨將要傳授給他的一切,並懇求他承擔對自己之引介、以及其後全部生活的監督。
1:40
Τὸν δὲ τῆς μὲν ἐκείνου σωτηρίας ἱερῶς ἐρῶντα, πρὸς δὲ τὸ τοῦ πράγματος ὕψος ἀντιμετροῦντα τὸ ἀνθρώπινον φρίκη μὲν ἄφνω καὶ ἀμηχανία περιίσταται
But the other, sacredly longing for that man's salvation, yet measuring the human against the loftiness of the matter, is suddenly beset by awe and perplexity.
但那一位,雖神聖地渴望那人的得救,卻將人的渺小與此事的崇高相權衡,遂忽然被敬畏與惶惑所環繞。
1:41
τελευτῶν δὲ ὅμως ποιήσειν τὸ αἰτηθὲν ἀγαθοειδῶς ὡμολόγησε καὶ πα ραλαβὼν αὐτὸν ἄγει πρὸς τὸν τῆς ἱεραρχίας ἐπώνυμον
Nevertheless, in the end, he agrees in a good-formed manner to do what is asked; and taking the man, he leads him to the one named after the hierarchy.
然而最終,他仍以良善的態度應許去行所求之事;遂帶領那人,引他到那位以「階序」為名的人面前。
1:42
<>Ὁ δὲ μετ' εὐφροσύνης ὡς τὸ ἐπ' ὤμων πρόβατον εἰσδεξάμενος τοῖν ἀνδροῖν ἐσέφθη μὲν πρῶτα διὰ νοερᾶς εὐχαριστίας καὶ σωματοειδοῦς προσκυνήσεως τὴν μίαν ἀγαθοεργέτιν ἀρχήν, ὑφ' ἧς τὰ καλούμενα καλεῖται καὶ τὰ σωζόμενα σώζεται
And the hierarch, receiving him with gladness, as the sheep upon the shoulders, first reverences, on behalf of the two men, the one beneficent Source by intellectual thanksgiving and bodily prostration—the Source by which the called are called and the saved are saved.
那階序者歡喜地接納他,如同肩上的羊;他先代那兩人,藉心智的感恩與身體的俯伏,敬拜那唯一施恩的本源——蒙召者由祂而蒙召、得救者由祂而得救。
1:43
σωτηρίας, εὐχαριστίᾳ δὲ τῆς θείας ἀγαθότητος εἰς τὸν ἱερὸν χῶρον συναγαγὼν ἐν ἀρχῇ μὲν ὕμνον τινὰ τοῖς λογίοις ἐγκείμενον ἅμα πᾶσι τοῖς τῆς ἐκκλησίας πληρώμασιν ἱερολογεῖ καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο τὴν ἱερὰν ἀσπασάμενος τράπεζαν πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα παρόντα πρόεισι καὶ πυνθάνεται παρ' αὐτοῦ τί βουλόμενος ἥκοι
Having gathered them, in thanksgiving for the divine goodness, into the sacred space, he first chants—together with all the fullness of the church—a certain hymn set down in the Scriptures; and after this, having reverenced the sacred table, he comes forward to the man who is present and inquires of him what he comes seeking.
他為著神聖的良善而懷感恩,把他們聚集到聖所之中,先與全會眾一同詠唱一首載於聖言中的讚美詩;此後,他敬禮了聖桌,便上前到那在場之人面前,問他前來所求的是什麼。
1:44
<> Τοῦ δὲ θεοφιλῶς αἰτιασαμένου κατὰ τὴν τοῦ ἀναδόχου παράδοσιν τὴν ἀθεότητα τὴν ἀγνωσίαν τοῦ ὄντως καλοῦ τὴν τῆς ἐνθέου ζωῆς ἀνενεργησίαν, ἀξιοῦντός τε διὰ τῆς ἱερᾶς αὐτοῦ μεσιτείας θεοῦ καὶ τῶν θείων τυχεῖν, μαρτύρεται μὲν αὐτῷ τὴν ὀφειλομένην ὁλικὴν γενέσθαι προσέλευσιν ὡς παντελείῳ καὶ ἀμώμῳ ὄντι θεῷ, καὶ τὴν ἔνθεον αὐτῷ πολιτείαν ὑφηγησάμενος καὶ προσερωτήσας, εἰ οὕτω πολιτεύσαιτο, μετὰ τὴν ὁμολογίαν ἐπιτίθησιν αὐτοῦ τῇ κεφαλῇ τὴν χεῖρα καὶ σφραγισάμενος ἀπογράψασθαι κελεύει τοῖς ἱερεῦσι τὸν ἄνδρα καὶ τὸν ἀνάδοχον
And when the man, in a God-loving manner, has accused—according to the tradition of his sponsor—godlessness, ignorance of the truly beautiful, and inactivity in the inspired life, and asks through the hierarch's sacred mediation to attain God and the things of God, the hierarch testifies to him that his approach must become whole, as to a wholly perfect and blameless God; and having expounded to him the inspired manner of life and asked whether he will so live, after his confession he places his hand upon the man's head, and having sealed him, commands the priests to enroll the man and his sponsor.
當那人以愛神的態度——照其保證人的傳授——控訴了不敬虔、對真正美善之無知、以及在受神感召之生活上的怠惰,並懇求藉階序者的神聖中介得著神與屬神之事時,階序者便向他見證:他的歸向必須是全然的,如同歸向那全然完備、無瑕的神;隨後階序者向他闡明那受神感召的生活方式,問他是否願如此而活,在他認信之後,便按手在那人頭上,蓋了印記,吩咐祭司們把那人和他的保證人登記入冊。
1:45
<> Τῶν δὲ ἀπογραψαμένων εὐχὴν ἱερὰν ποιεῖται, καὶ ταύτην ἁπάσης αὐτῷ τῆς ἐκκλησίας συμπληρωσάσης ὑπολύει μὲν αὐτὸν καὶ ἀπαμφιέννυσι διὰ τῶν λειτουργῶν
When they have been enrolled, he makes a sacred prayer; and when the whole church has joined in completing it with him, he unbinds and disrobes the man through the ministers.
當他們已被登記,階序者便作一神聖的禱告;當全會眾與他一同把禱告完成後,他便藉執事們為那人解去衣帶、脫去衣服。
1:46
εἶτα στήσας ἐπὶ δυσμαῖς προσέχοντα καὶ τὰς χεῖρας ἀπωθοῦντα πρὸς τὴν αὐτὴν ἀπεστραμμένας χώραν ἐμφυσῆσαι μὲν αὐτῷ τρὶς διακελεύεται τῷ Σατανᾷ καὶ προσέτι τὰ τῆς ἀποταγῆς ὁμολογῆσαι, καὶ τρὶς αὐτῷ τὴν ἀποταγὴν αρτυρόμενος ὁμολογήσαντα τρὶς τοῦτο μετάγει πρὸς ἕω καὶ πρὸς οὐρανὸν ἀναβλέψαντα καὶ τὰς χεῖρας ἀνατείναντα κελεύει συντάξασθαι τῷ Χριστῷ καὶ πάσαις ταῖς θεοπαραδότοις ἱερολογίαις
Then, having set him facing west, with his hands thrust out toward that same averted region, he bids him three times to breathe out against Satan, and furthermore to confess the words of renunciation; and three times having testified the renunciation to him, when he has confessed it three times, he turns him toward the east, and bidding him look up to heaven and stretch out his hands, commands him to enlist with Christ and with all the God-given sacred discourses.
然後,他叫那人面向西方站立,雙手向那同一個背棄的方位伸出,吩咐他三次向撒但吹氣唾棄,並進而宣認棄絕之辭;他三次向那人見證棄絕之事,待他三次宣認後,便把他轉向東方,吩咐他仰望天、伸出雙手,命他歸入基督、歸入一切神所賜的神聖言說。
1:47
<> Τοῦ δὲ καὶ τοῦτο πεποιηκότος μαρτύρεται πάλιν αὐτῷ τρὶς τὴν ολογίαν, καὶ πάλιν αὐτοῦ τρὶς ὁμολογήσαντος ἐπευξάμενος εὐλογεῖ καὶ χειροθετεῖ
And when he has done this also, the hierarch testifies to him again three times the confession; and when the man has again confessed three times, the hierarch, having prayed over him, blesses him and lays his hand upon him.
待他也行了此事,階序者便再三次向他見證那認信;那人再三次認信後,階序者為他祈禱、祝福他,並按手在他身上。
1:48
Καὶ τελείως ἀπαμφιεσάντων αὐτὸν τῶν λειτουργῶν κομίζουσι μὲν οἱ ἱερεῖς τὸ τῆς χρίσεως ἅγιον ἔλαιον, ὁ δὲ τῆς χρίσεως διὰ τοῦ σφραγίσαι τρὶς ἀπαρξάμενος τὸ λοιπὸν τοῖς ἱερεῦσι τὸν ἄνδρα χρῖσαι πανσώμως παραδοὺς αὐτὸς ἐπὶ τὴν μητέρα τῆς υἱοθεσίας ἔρχεται καὶ τὸ ταύτης ὕδωρ ἱεραῖς ἐπικλήσεσι καθαγιάσας καὶ τρισὶ τοῦ παναγεστάτου μύρου σταυροειδέσι χύσεσι τελειώσας αὐτὸ καὶ ταῖς τοῦ μύρου πανιέροις ἐπιβολαῖς ἰσαρίθμως τὸ ἱερὸν τῆς τῶν θεολήπτων προφητῶν ἐπιπνοίας μελῴδημα συνεπιφθεγξάμενος κελεύει τὸν ἄνδρα προσκομισθῆναι
And when the ministers have completely disrobed him, the priests bring the holy oil of anointing; and the hierarch, having begun the anointing by sealing him three times with the cross, hands the man over for the rest to the priests to be anointed over his whole body, while he himself goes to the mother of adoption (the font). Hallowing its water with sacred invocations, and perfecting it with three cruciform pourings of the all-holy myron, and with equal-numbered applications of the myron uttering forth the sacred melody of the inspiration of the God-possessed prophets, he commands that the man be brought forward.
待執事們把他全然脫去衣服,祭司們便取來那聖膏抹的油;階序者以十字形蓋印三次而起首施行膏抹,隨後把那人交給祭司們,使其全身受膏,而他自己則前往那收養之母(即洗禮池)。他以神聖的呼求祝聖池水,又以三次十字形傾注那至聖之聖膏(myron)使水得成全,並以同等次數的聖膏施用,同時誦發那受神附之眾先知所受感之神聖頌歌,便吩咐把那人帶到跟前。
1:49
Καί τινος ἱερέως ἐκ τῆς ἀπογραφῆς αὐτόν τε καὶ τὸν ἀνάδοχον ἀνακηρύξαντος ὁ μὲν ὑπὸ τῶν ἱερέων ἐπὶ τοῦ ὕδατος ἄγεται πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ἱεράρχου χεῖρα χειραγωγούμενος, ὁ δὲ ἱεράρχης ἄνωθεν ἑστηκὼς ἀναβοησάντων πάλιν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἱεράρχου κατὰ τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τελουμένου τῶν ἱερέων, τρὶς μὲν αὐτὸν [ ὁ ἱεράρχης] βαπτίζει ταῖς τρισὶ τοῦ τελουμένου καταδύσεσι καὶ ἀναδύσεσι τὴν τρισσὴν τῆς θείας μακαριότητος ἐπιβοήσας ὑπόστασιν
And when one of the priests has proclaimed from the register both him and his sponsor, the man is led by the priests to the hand of the hierarch upon the water, led by the hand; and the hierarch, standing above, when the priests have again called out aloud over the hierarch, by the water, the name of the one being perfected, baptizes him three times, with the three immersions and emersions of the one being perfected, invoking the threefold subsistence of the divine blessedness.
當其中一位祭司從名冊中宣呼了他和他的保證人,那人便由祭司們牽著手引到水邊、到階序者的手前;階序者立於高處,待祭司們再次在階序者身旁、在水邊高呼那受成全者之名,他便為那人施洗三次,伴隨受成全者的三次浸入與升出,呼求那屬神福樂的三重位格。
1:50
καὶ παραλαβόντες αὐτὸν οἱ ἱερεῖς ἐγχειρίζουσι τῷ τῆς προσαγωγῆς ἀναδόχῳ τε καὶ ἡγεμόνι καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ περιβαλόντες ἐσθῆτα τῷ τελουμένῳ κατάλληλον ἐπὶ τὸν ἱεράρχην αὖθις ἄγουσιν
And the priests, taking him, deliver him to his sponsor and guide of his introduction; and together with him, having clothed the one being perfected in a fitting garment, they lead him again to the hierarch.
祭司們便接過他,把他交給他引介之保證人與引導;又與他一同給那受成全者穿上相稱的衣服,再帶他到階序者面前。
1:51
Ὁ δὲ τῷ θεουργικωτάτῳ μύρῳ τὸν ἄνδρα σφραγισάμενος μέτοχον ἀποφαίνει λοιπὸν τῆς ἱεροτελεστικωτάτης εὐχαριστίας
And the hierarch, having sealed the man with the most God-working myron, declares him thenceforth a partaker of the most sacredly-perfective Eucharist.
階序者以那至具神工之聖膏為那人蓋印,便宣告他從此成為那至為神聖、使人成全之聖體聖事(感恩禮)的分受者。
1:52
<> Ταῦτα δὲ τελέσας ἀπὸ τῆς ἐπὶ τὰ δεύτερα προόδου πάλιν ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν πρώτων ἀνατείνεται θεωρίαν ὡς κατὰ μηδένα καιρὸν ἢ τρόπον ἐπ' ἀλλοτρίῳ τινὶ παρὰ τὰ οἰκεῖα τρεπόμενος, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ θείων εἰς θεῖα προσεχῶς καὶ ἀεὶ τῷ θεαρχικῷ πνεύματι μεταταττόμενος
Having accomplished these things, from the procession toward secondary things he stretches up again to the contemplation of the first, as one who at no time or in any way is turned aside to any alien thing apart from what is his own, but is continually and ever transposed from divine things to divine things by the most divine Spirit.
成就了這些事,階序者便從那向次要之事的進發,再度向上伸展,歸於對首要之事的觀照,如同在任何時刻、以任何方式都不偏離本分而轉向任何外在之物的人,反倒藉那至為神聖的靈,持續不斷地由屬神之事被轉移至屬神之事。
1:53
<> αὕτη μὴν ὡς ἐν συμβόλοις ἡ τῆς ἱερᾶς τελετὴ θεογενεσίας οὐδὲν ἀπρεπὲς ἢ ἀνίερον οὐδὲ τῶν αἰσθητῶν ἔχουσα εἰκόνων, ἀλλ' ἀξιοθέου θεωρίας αἰνίγματα φυσικοῖς καὶ ἀνθρωποπρεπέσιν ἐσόπτροις ἐνεικονιζόμενα
Such, then, is, as in symbols, the rite of the sacred divine birth, having nothing unseemly or unhallowed, nor anything of the sensible images, but enigmas worthy of divine contemplation, imaged forth in natural and human-befitting mirrors.
那麼,那神聖屬神出生之禮,便是如此以象徵的方式而成的,其中沒有任何不合宜或不聖潔之事,也沒有屬可感形像本身之物,而是配得屬神觀照的奧謎,在合乎本性、合乎人情的鏡中被映現出來。
1:54
Τί γὰρ ἂν φανείη διαμαρτάνουσα καὶ τοῦ θειοτέρου λόγου τῶν τελουμένων σεσιγημένου πειθοῖ καὶ θεορρημοσύνῃ τὴν τοῦ προσιόντος εὐζωΐαν ἱερῶς διαπραγματευομένη καὶ τὴν ἁπάσης ὁμοῦ κακίας δι' ἐναρέτου καὶ θείας ζωῆς ἀποκάθαρσιν τῇ δι' ὕδατος φυσικῇ καθάρσει σωματικώτερον αὐτῷ διαγγέλλουσα
For in what would it appear to err, when—the more divine word concerning the things performed being kept silent—it sacredly transacts the good life of the one approaching by persuasion and God-spoken discourse, and in a more bodily manner announces to him the cleansing-away of all evil at once, through a virtuous and divine life, by means of the natural cleansing through water?
因為當那關乎所行之事的更具神性之言被保持緘默時,它藉勸勉與屬神的言說,神聖地經辦那前來者的善好生活,並以更具身體性的方式,藉著水的自然潔淨,向他宣告那藉德行的、屬神的生活而來、對一切惡的同時滌除——在這事上,它又怎會顯出有何差錯呢?
1:55
ἀποκάθαρσιν ὁλικῶς τῷ σώματι καθαιρομένῳ φυσικῶς δι' ὕδατος αἰνισσομένη
signifying the cleansing-away enigmatically by the whole body's being cleansed naturally through water.
它以全身藉水自然受潔淨之事,奧謎式地表徵那滌除。
1:56
<> Ἀλλ' ἔστω μὲν αὕτη τοῖς ἀτελέσιν εἰσαγωγικὴ ψυχαγωγία τά τε ἱεραρχικὰ καὶ ἑνοειδῆ τῆς πληθύος ὡς θέμις ἀποδιαστέλλουσα καὶ συμμετροῦσα ταῖς κατὰ μέρος τάξεσι τὴν ἐναρμόνιον ἀναγωγήν, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἀναβάσεσιν ἱεραῖς ἐπὶ τὰς τῶν τελουμένων ἀρχὰς ἀναβλέψαντες καὶ ταύτας ἱερῶς μυηθέντες ἐπιγνωσόμεθα, τίνων εἰσὶ χαρακτήρων τὰ ἐκτυπώματα καὶ τίνων ἀφανῶν αἱ εἰκόνες
But let this be, for the imperfect, an introductory soul-guiding—distinguishing, as is right, the hierarchic and uniform from the multitude, and measuring out the harmonious uplifting to the orders in their several degrees; while we, looking up by sacred ascents to the sources of the things performed, and being sacredly initiated into them, shall come to know of what characters the impressions are, and of what unseen things the images.
但對不完全者而言,讓這禮作為引導靈魂的入門,按正當之理把屬階序的、合一的與眾多者區分開來,並按各序之等次分量出和諧的高舉;而我們則藉神聖的升進,仰望那些所行之事的本源,並神聖地受其啟蒙,便要認識那些印記出於何等的原型,那些形像又出於何等不可見之物。
1:57
Ἔστι γάρ, ὡς ἐν τῇ Περὶ νοητῶν τε καὶ αἰσθητῶν πραγματείᾳ σαφῶς διηγόρευται, τὰ μὲν αἰσθητῶς ἱερὰ τῶν νοητῶν ἀπεικονίσματα καὶ ἐπ' αὐτὰ χειραγωγία καὶ ὁδός, τὰ δὲ νοητὰ τῶν κατ' αἴσθησιν ἱεραρχικῶν ἀρχὴ καὶ ἐπιστήμη
For, as has been clearly set forth in the treatise 'Concerning the Intelligible and the Sensible,' the sensibly sacred things are likenesses of the intelligible, and a hand-leading and way to them, while the intelligible are the source and knowledge of the hierarchic things that are according to sense.
因為正如在《論可理解者與可感者》一文中所清楚闡明的,那可感的聖物乃是可理解之物的肖像,是通往它們的牽引與道路;而可理解之物則是那些屬感官之階序事物的本源與知識。
1:58
<> Λέγωμεν τοίνυν, ὡς ἔστιν ἡ τῆς θείας μακαριότητος ἀγαθότης ἀεὶ κατὰ ταὐτὰ καὶ ὡσαύτως ἔχουσα τὰς τοῦ οἰκείου φωτὸς ἀγαθοεργέτιδας ἀκτῖνας ἐπὶ πάσας ἀφθόνως ἁπλοῦσα τὰς νοερὰς ὄψεις
Let us say, then, that the goodness of the divine blessedness, ever in the same way and likewise possessing the beneficent rays of its own light, spreads them ungrudgingly upon all the intellectual eyes.
那麼讓我們說:那屬神福樂的良善,常以同一方式、同樣地擁有其自身之光那施恩的光線,並毫無嫉妒地把它們鋪展在一切心智的眼目之上。
1:59
ἰτ' οὖν ἀποσταίη τοῦ νοητοῦ φωτὸς ἡ τῶν νοερῶν αὐθαίρετος αὐτεξουσιότης κακίας ἔρωτι συμμύσασα τὰς φυσικῶς ἐνεσπαρμένας αὐτῇ πρὸς τὸ φωτίζεσθαι δυνάμεις, ἀπήρτηται τοῦ παρόντος αὐτῇ φωτὸς οὐκ ἀποστάντος ἀλλ' ἐπιλάμποντος αὐτῇ μυωπαζούσῃ καὶ ἀποστρεφομένῃ προστρέχοντος ἀγαθοειδῶς
And if the self-determining free will of the intellectual beings should withdraw itself from the intelligible light, closing its eyes by love of evil to the powers naturally implanted in it for being illumined, it is deprived of the light present to it—a light which has not withdrawn, but which shines upon it even as it grows dim-sighted and turns away, running toward it in a good-formed manner.
倘若那些有純智之物自決的自由意志,因愛惡而閉上那本性中所植、為使其受光照之能力,自行從可理解之光退離,它便被剝奪了那臨於它的光——這光並未退離,反倒在它昏眊、轉離之時仍照耀它,並以良善的姿態奔向它。
1:60
εἴτε τοῦ μετρίως αὐτῇ δοθέντος ὁρατοῦ τοὺς ὅρους ὑπερπηδῆσαι καὶ πρὸς τὰς ὑπὲρ τὴν κατ' αὐτὴν ὄψιν αὐγὰς ἀντωπῆσαι τολμηρῶς ἐπιχειρήσοι, τὸ μὲν φῶς ἐνεργήσει παρὰ τὰ φωτὸς οὐδέν, αὐτὴ δὲ τοῖς τελείοις ἀτελῶς ἐπιβάλλουσα τῶν μὲν ἀνοικείων οὐκ ἂν ἐφίκοιτο, τοῦ μετρίου δὲ ἀκόσμως ὑπερφρονοῦσα δι' ἑαυτὴν ἀποτεύξεται
And if it should presume rashly to leap beyond the bounds of the visible measure given to it, and to look directly at the rays beyond its own sight, the light will do nothing contrary to the things of light; but the being, casting itself imperfectly upon perfect things, would neither attain the things unsuited to it, and, disorderly disdaining the measure given, would fail through its own fault.
倘若它膽敢妄圖躍越那賜給它之可見分量的界限,去直視那超乎其本身視力的光線,光本身絕不會行任何與光之事相違之事;但那存在既不完全地撲向完全之事,便既不能企及那不適於它之物,又因無序地藐視所賜的分量,便因自己的過失而落空。
1:61
Πλήν, ὅπερ ἔφην, ἀγαθουργικῶς ἀεὶ ταῖς νοεραῖς ὄψεσι τὸ θεῖον ἥπλωται φῶς ἔνεστί τε αὐταῖς ἀντιλαβέσθαι παρόντος αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀεὶ πρὸς θεοπρεπῆ τῶν οἰκείων μετάδοσιν ὄντος ἑτοιμοτάτου
Yet, as I said, the divine light is ever, in a beneficent way, spread out before the intellectual eyes; and it is possible for them to lay hold of it as present, since it is ever most ready for the God-befitting imparting of what is its own.
然而,如我所說,那屬神之光常以施恩的方式鋪展在心智眼目之前;它們既可把它當作臨在者來把握,因為它總是極樂於以合乎神的方式分施屬它自己之物。
1:62
Πρὸς ταύτην ὁ θεῖος ἱεράρχης ἀποτυποῦται τὴν μίμησιν τὰς φωτοειδεῖς αὐτοῦ τῆς ἐνθέου διδασκαλίας αὐγὰς ἀφθόνως ἐπὶ πάντας ἁπλῶν καὶ τὸν προσιόντα φωτίσαι θεομιμήτως ἑτοιμότατος ὢν οὐ φθόνῳ οὐδὲ ἀνιέρῳ τῆς προτέρας ἀποστασίας ἢ ἀμετρίας μήνιδι χρώμενος, ἀλλ' ἐνθέως ἀεὶ τοῖς προσιοῦσι ταῖς αὐτοῦ φωταγωγίαις ἱεραρχικῶς ἐλλάμπων ἐν εὐκοσμίᾳ καὶ τάξει καὶ ἀναλογίᾳ τῆς ἑκάστου πρὸς τὰ ἱερὰ συμμετρίας
To this imitation the divine hierarch is conformed, spreading ungrudgingly upon all the light-formed rays of his inspired teaching, and being most ready, in a God-imitating manner, to illumine the one who approaches—using neither envy nor any unhallowed wrath over the former apostasy or excess, but ever in an inspired manner illumining hierarchically those who approach by his own light-leadings, in good order and rank and proportion to each one's fitness for sacred things.
那屬神的階序者效法此榜樣而與之相符,毫無嫉妒地把其受神感召之教導那光明形態的光線鋪展於眾人,並以效法神的方式極樂於光照前來者——既不用嫉妒,也不用任何因從前之背道或過犯而起的不聖之忿怒,而是常以受神感召的方式,藉自身的引光,按各人對聖事之適合的良好次序、品級與相稱,合乎階序地光照那些前來者。
1:63
<> Ἀλλ' εἴπερ εὐταξίας ἐστὶν ἀρχὴ τὸ θεῖον ἱερᾶς, καθ' ἣν ἑαυτῶν ἐπιγνώμονες οἱ ἱεροὶ νόες, ὁ πρὸς τὸ οἰκεῖον τῆς φύσεως ὁρατὸν ἀνατρέχων ἐν ἀρχῇ μέν, ὅστις ποτέ ἐστιν, αὐτὸς ὄψεται καὶ τοῦτο λήψεται πρῶτον ἐκ τῆς πρὸς τὸ φῶς ἀνανεύσεως ἱερὸν δῶρον
But if the divine is the source of sacred good order, according to which the sacred intellects are knowers of themselves, then he who runs back to the visible nature proper to himself will at first see what he himself is, and will receive this as a first sacred gift from looking up toward the light.
但若那屬神者是神聖良序的本源——眾聖智正是照此而成為認識自己者——那麼,那退回到本屬自己之可見本性的人,起初便要看見自己之所是,並要把這當作仰望那光所得的第一件神聖禮物而領受。
1:64
Ὁ δὲ τὰ οἰκεῖα καλῶς ἀπροσπαθέσιν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἐπισκοπήσας τῶν ἀλαμπῶν μὲν ἀποφοιτήσει τῆς ἀγνωσίας μυχῶν, τῆς θεοῦ δὲ τελεωτάτης ἑνώσεως καὶ μεθέξεως ἀτελὴς ὢν αὐτὸς οὐκ αὐτόθεν ἐπιθυμήσει, κατὰ βραχὺ δὲ διὰ τῶν αὐτοῦ πρώτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἔτι πρότερα καὶ δι' ἐκείνων ἐπὶ τὰ πρώτιστα καὶ τελειωθεὶς ἐπὶ τὴν ἀκρότητα τὴν θεαρχικὴν ἐν τάξει καὶ ἱερῶς ἀναχθήσεται
And he who has well examined his own things with dispassionate eyes will depart from the lightless recesses of ignorance; and being himself still imperfect for the most perfect union with and participation in God, he will not at once desire it, but little by little—through his own first things to things yet prior, and through these to the most primal—and being perfected, he will be led up in order and sacredly to the most divine summit.
那以不動情慾之眼妥善審察自己之事的人,便要離開那無光的無知幽穴;他自己既仍不完全、不足以與神成就那至完全的聯合與分受,便不會立刻渴求它,而是逐漸地——藉自己的首要之事而至更在先之事,又藉這些而至最原初之事——既被成全,便有序而神聖地被高舉至那至為神聖的至高之境。
1:65
Ταύτης ἐστὶ τῆς εὐκόσμου καὶ ἱερᾶς τάξεως εἰκὼν ἡ τοῦ προσιόντος αἰδὼς καὶ τῶν καθ' ἑαυτὸν ἐπιγνωμοσύνη τῆς ἐπὶ τὸν ἱεράρχην ὁδοῦ τὸν ἀνάδοχον ἔχουσα καθηγεμόνα
An image of this well-ordered and sacred order is the reverent modesty of the one approaching, and the knowledge of his own condition, having the sponsor as guide on the way to the hierarch.
這良序而神聖之秩序的形像,乃是那前來者敬虔的謙遜、以及對自己境況的認識,並以保證人為通往階序者之路的引導。
1:66
Τὸν δ' οὕτως ἀναγόμενον ἡ θεία μακαριότης εἰς τὴν ἑαυτῆς μετουσίαν εἰσδέχεται καὶ τοῦ οἰκείου φωτὸς ὥσπερ τινὸς αὐτῷ σημείου μεταδίδωσιν ἔνθεον ἀποτελοῦσα καὶ κοινωνὸν τῆς τῶν ἐνθέων ἀποκληρώσεως καὶ ἱερᾶς κατατάξεως, ὧν ἐστι σύμβολον ἱερὸν ἡ τοῦ ἱεράρχου τῷ προσιόντι δωρουμένη σφραγὶς καὶ τῶν ἱερέων ἡ σωτηριώδης ἀπογραφὴ τοῖς σωζομένοις αὐτὸν ἐγκαταλέγουσα καὶ μνημοσύνοις ἱεροῖς ἀνατιθεῖσα πρὸς αὐτῷ καὶ τὸν ἀνάδοχον, ὡς τῆς ζωοποιοῦ πρὸς ἀλήθειαν πορείας τὸν μὲν ἐραστὴν ἀληθῆ καὶ συνοπαδὸν ἡγεμόνος ἐνθέου, τὸν δὲ ἀπλανῆ ταῖς θεοπαραδότοις ἡγήσεσι τοῦ ἑπομένου χειραγωγόν
And the one thus led up, the divine blessedness receives into participation in itself, and imparts to him of its own light, as it were a certain sign, making him inspired and a sharer in the allotment of the inspired and in sacred ranking. Of these things a sacred symbol is the seal granted by the hierarch to the one approaching, and the salvific enrollment by the priests, which enrolls him among the saved and dedicates him, together with his sponsor, to sacred remembrances—since, of the life-giving journey toward truth, the one is a true lover and fellow-follower of an inspired guide, while the other is the unerring hand-leader, by God-given guidances, of the one who follows.
那如此被高舉的人,屬神的福樂便把他接納入對其自身的分受,並把自身之光像某種標記一般分給他,使他受神感召,成為那屬神之份與神聖編列的分享者。這些事的神聖象徵,乃是階序者賜給前來者的印記,以及祭司們那拯救之登記——這登記把他列入受救者之中,並把他連同其保證人一同奉於神聖的記念;因為在那通往真理、賜生命之旅程中,這一位乃是受神感召之引導者的真誠愛慕者與同行者,那一位則是藉神所賜引導、毫無差錯地牽引跟隨者之手的引導者。
1:67
<> Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἔνεστι τῶν ἄκρως ἐναντίων ἅμα μετέχειν οὐδὲ τὸν κοινωνίαν τινὰ πρὸς τὸ ἓν ἐσχηκότα μεριστὰς ἔχειν ζωάς, εἰ τῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀντέχεται βεβαίας μεθέξεως, ἀλλ' ἄσχετον εἶναι καὶ ἀκατάτακτον ἐν πάσαις ταῖς τοῦ ἑνοειδοῦς διαιρέσεσιν
But it is not possible to partake at once of things utterly contrary, nor for one who has had some communion with the One to possess divided lives, if he holds fast to the firm participation in the One; rather, he must be free and unranked in all the divisions of what departs from the uniform.
但人不可能同時分受那全然相反之物,已與「一」有某種交通的人,若持守對「一」之穩固分受,也不能擁有分裂的生命;他倒必須在一切離棄合一者之劃分中,保持超脫而不受其編列。
1:68
παράδοσις ἱερῶς αἰνισσομένη τὸν προσιόντα τὴν οἷον προτέραν ζωὴν ἀπεκδύσασα καὶ μέχρι τῶν κατ' ἐκείνην ἐσχάτων σχέσεων ἀπολύσασα γυμνὸν καὶ ἀνυπόδετον ἵστησι πρὸς δυσμὰς ἀφορῶντα καὶ τῇ τῶν χειρῶν ἀπώσει τὰς τῆς ἀλαμποῦς κακίας ἀναινόμενον κοινωνίας καὶ τὴν ἐγγενομένην αὐτῷ τῆς ἀνομοιότητος ἕξιν ὥσπερ ἐκπνέοντα καὶ τὰς ὁλικὰς ὁμολογή σαντα πρὸς τὸ τοῦ θεοειδοῦς ἐναντίον ἀποταγάς
The tradition, sacredly hinting at this, having stripped off from the one approaching his former life, as it were, and having loosed him as far as the last attachments belonging to it, sets him naked and unshod, looking toward the west, and by the thrusting-out of his hands renouncing communion with lightless evil, and as it were breathing out the disposition of unlikeness engendered in him, and confessing the total renunciations of what is contrary to the deiform.
那傳統神聖地暗示此事,它把那前來者像脫去從前的生命般脫盡,並把他連同那生命中最末的諸般依戀一併解開,使他赤身、赤足、面向西方而立,藉雙手的伸推而棄絕與那無光之惡的交通,並如同把那在他裡面所生不相似的習性吐出,又宣認那一切與神形態相反之事的棄絕。
1:69
οὕτω παντελῶς ἄσχετον αὐτὸν καὶ ἀκοινώνητον γεγονότα πρὸς ἕω μετάγει τὴν ἐν τῷ θείῳ φωτὶ στάσιν τε καὶ ἀνάνευσιν ἔσεσθαι καθαρῶς ἐν τῇ παντελεῖ τῆς κακίας ἀποφοιτήσει διαγγέλλουσα καὶ τὰς ἱερὰς αὐτοῦ τῆς πρὸς τὸ ἓν ὁλικῆς συννεύσεως ὁμολογίας ἑνοειδοῦς γενομένου φιλαλήθως ἀποδεχομένη
Thus, having become utterly free and uncommunicating with these, the tradition transfers him toward the east, announcing that his standing and looking-up in the divine light will be pure in the complete departure from evil, and graciously, in a truth-loving manner, accepting his sacred confessions of total inclination toward the One, now that he has become uniform.
如此,待他已成為對這些事全然超脫、全無交通的人,那傳統便把他轉向東方,宣告他在那屬神之光中的站立與仰望,必在徹底離惡中得以純淨;又因他如今已成合一者,便以愛真理的方式恩慈地接納他那向「一」全然傾注的神聖認信。
1:70
Ἀλλ' ἔστι που δῆλον ὡς οἶμαι τοῖς τῶν ἱεραρχικῶν ἐπιστήμοσιν, ὅτι ταῖς διηνεκέσιν ἐν συντονίᾳ πρὸς τὸ ἓν ἀνατάσεσι καὶ ταῖς τῶν ἐναντίων ὁλικαῖς νεκρώσεσι καὶ ἀνυπαρξίαις τὸ ἀναλλοίωτον ἴσχει τὰ νοερὰ τῆς θεοειδοῦς ἕξεως
But it is somehow clear, I think, to those knowledgeable in hierarchic things, that by the continual, intense stretchings toward the One, and by the total mortifications and non-existences of things contrary, the intellectual faculties hold fast the unchangeableness of the deiform habit.
但我想,對那些通曉階序之事的人來說,這多少是清楚的:即藉著持續而專注地向「一」伸展,並藉著對相反之事的全然致死與化為烏有,那些心智的官能便持守住神形態習性之不變。
1:71
ὐ γὰρ ἀναχωρῆσαι χρὴ μόνον ἀπὸ κακίας ἁπάσης, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀρρενωπῶς ἀμάλθακτον εἶναι καὶ ἀφόβητον ἀεὶ πρὸς τὴν ἐπ' αὐτὴν ὀλέθριον ὕφεσιν οὐδὲ τοῦ ἱεροῦ τῆς ἀληθείας ἔρωτος ἐν καταλήξει ποτὲ γενέσθαι, προσεχῶς δὲ καὶ αἰωνίως ἐπ' αὐτὴν ὅση δύναμις ἀνατείνεσθαι τὴν ἐπὶ τὰ τελεώτερα τῆς θεαρχίας ἀναγωγὴν ἱερῶς ἀεὶ δια πραγματευόμενον
For one must not only withdraw from all evil, but also be manfully unsoftened and undismayed, ever against the ruinous relapse toward it, and never come to a cessation of the sacred love of truth, but continually and eternally stretch up toward it as far as possible, ever sacredly transacting the uplifting toward the more perfect things of the Deity.
因為人不僅當離棄一切惡,更當剛強不軟弱、無所懼怕,常抵擋那向惡的毀滅性回墮,並絕不止息那對真理的神聖愛慕,而是持續、永遠地盡其所能向它伸展,常神聖地經辦那向神性更完全之事的高舉。
1:72
<> Ὁρᾷς δὲ τὰς τούτων ἀκριβεῖς εἰκόνας ἐν τοῖς ἱεραρχικῶς τελουμένοις
And you see the exact images of these things in the things performed hierarchically.
你在那些合乎階序而施行之事中,看見這些事確切的形像。
1:73
Ὁ μὲν γὰρ θεοειδὴς ἱεράρχης ἀπάρχεται τῆς ἱερᾶς ἀλοιφῆς, οἱ δὲ ἱερεῖς ὑπ' αὐτῷ ελοῦσι τὴν τῆς χρίσεως ἱερουργίαν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἱεροὺς ἐν τύπῳ τὸν τελούμενον ἀγῶνας ἐκκαλούμενοι, καθ' οὓς ὑπ' ἀθλοθέτῃ Χριστῷ γινόμενος, ἐπειδὴ ὡς θεός ἐστι τῆς ἀθλοθεσίας δημιουργός, ὡς σοφὸς δὲ τοὺς νόμους αὐτῆς τέθεικεν, εἰργάσατο δὲ ὡς καλὸς εὐπρεπῆ τοῖς νικῶσι τὰ ἔπαθλα, καὶ τὸ ἔτι θειότερον
For the deiform hierarch begins the sacred anointing, and the priests under him accomplish the sacred performance of the anointing, calling forth the one being perfected, in figure, to the sacred contests; in which, being placed under Christ as the steward of the contest—since as God he is the maker of the contest, and as wise he has laid down its laws, and as good he has wrought fitting prizes for the victors—and, what is yet more divine,
因為那神形態的階序者起首施行神聖的膏抹,在他之下的祭司們完成膏抹的神聖施行,象徵性地召喚那受成全者進入神聖的競技;在這競技中,他被置於基督——競技之主——之下,因基督作為神乃是競技的創立者,作為智者已立定其規例,作為善者已為得勝者預備了相稱的獎賞;更具神性的是,
1:74
ἐπείπερ ὡς ἀγαθὸς ἐν τοῖς ἀθληταῖς ἐγεγόνει μετ' αὐτῶν ἱερῶς ὑπὲρ τῆς αὐτῶν ἐλευθερίας καὶ νίκης πρὸς τὸ τοῦ θανάτου καὶ τῆς φθορᾶς ἀγωνιζόμενος κράτος, τοῖς μὲν ἀγῶσιν ὡς θείοις ὁ τελούμενος ἐπιβήσεται χαίρων, ἐμμενεῖ δὲ ταῖς τοῦ σοφοῦ νομοθεσίαις καὶ κατ' αὐτὰς ἀπαραβάτως ἀγωνιεῖται πρὸς τὴν τῶν καλῶν ἐπάθλων ἐλπίδα βεβαίως ἔχων ὑπ' ἀγαθῷ τῆς ἀθλοθεσίας κυρίῳ καὶ ἡγεμόνι ταττόμενος, ἐπιβὰς δὲ τοῖς θείοις ἴχνεσι τοῦ ἀθλητῶν πρώτου δι' ἀγαθότητα ταῖς θεομιμήτοις ἀθλήσεσι τὰς πρὸς θέωσιν ἐναντίας αὐτῷ καταπαλαίσας ἐνεργείας τε καὶ ὑπάρξεις συναποθνήσκει Χριστῷ μυστικῶς εἰπεῖν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ κατὰ τὸ βάπτισμα
since as good he had come to be among the athletes, sacredly contending together with them for their freedom and victory against the dominion of death and corruption—the one being perfected will joyfully enter upon the contests as divine, and will abide by the legislations of the Wise One, and according to them will contend without transgression toward the hope of the good prizes, holding firmly, ranked under the good Lord and leader of the contest; and having set foot upon the divine traces of the First of athletes, who through goodness, by his God-imitating contests, wrestled down the activities and existences contrary to deification, he dies together with Christ—to speak mystically—to sin, according to baptism.
因為基督作為善者已來到眾競技者中間,神聖地與他們一同為他們的自由與得勝、抵擋死亡與朽壞的權勢而爭戰——那受成全者便要歡然進入這如同屬神之事的競技,並要持守那智者的立法,照之毫無踰越地朝向美善獎賞的盼望而爭戰,堅定地持守、編列於那競技之善主與引領者之下;他既踏上了那眾競技者之首——就是那因良善、藉效法神之競技而摔倒了一切與神化相反之運作與存在者——的屬神足跡,便(用奧秘的話說)照著洗禮,與基督一同向罪死了。
1:75
<> Καί μοι συνετῶς ἐννόει τὰ ἱερὰ μεθ' ὅσης οἰκειότητος ἔχει τὰ σύμβολα
And consider with me intelligently with how great fitness the sacred things hold their symbols.
與我一同明智地思想:那些聖事與其象徵之間有何等大的契合。
1:76
Καὶ γὰρ ἐπειδὴ θάνατός ἐστιν ἐφ' ἡμῶν οὐ τῆς οὐσίας ἀνυπαρξία κατὰ τὸ δόξαν ἑτέροις ἀλλ' ἡ τῶν ἡνωμένων διάκρισις εἰς τὸ ἡμῖν ἀφανὲς ἄγουσα τὴν ψυχὴν μὲν ὡς ἐν στερήσει σώματος ἀειδῆ γινομένην, τὸ σῶμα δὲ ὡς ἐν γῇ καλυπτόμενον ἢ καθ' ἑτέραν τινὰ τῶν σωματοειδῶν ἀλλοιώσεων ἐκ τῆς κατ' ἄνθρωπον ἰδέας ἀφανιζόμενον, οἰκείως ἡ δι' ὕδατος ὁλικὴ κάλυψις εἰς τὴν τοῦ θανάτου καὶ τοῦ τῆς ταφῆς ἀειδοῦς εἰκόνα παρείληπται
For since death, in our case, is not the non-existence of the substance, as it has seemed to others, but the separation of things that were united, leading the soul into what is invisible to us—the soul becoming formless as in deprivation of body, and the body, as covered in earth or vanishing from the human form by some other of the bodily alterations, being made invisible—fittingly the total covering by water has been taken up as an image of death and of the formless entombment.
因為就我們而言,死亡並非如某些人所以為的、本質之化為烏有,而是那些曾被聯合之物的分離,把靈魂引入對我們不可見之境——靈魂如同失去身體般成為無形,身體則如被土所覆、或藉身體之其他變化而從人的形貌中消逝,成為不可見——因此,那以水全然遮覆之事,便被恰當地用作死亡與那無形埋葬的形像。
1:77
Τὸν οὖν ἱερῶς βαπτιζόμενον ἡ συμβολικὴ διδασκαλία μυσταγωγεῖ ταῖς ἐν τῷ ὕδατι τρισὶ καταδύσεσι τὸν θεαρχικὸν τῆς τριημερονύκτου ταφῆς Ἰησοῦ τοῦ ζωοδότου μιμεῖσθαι θάνατον ὡς ἐφικτὸν ἀνδράσι τὸ θεομίμητον, ἐν ᾧ κατὰ τὴν τοῦ λογίου μυστηριώδη καὶ κρυφίαν παράδοσιν οὐδὲν εὕρηκεν ὁ τοῦ κόσμου ἄρχων
The symbolic teaching, then, initiates the one being sacredly baptized, by the three immersions in the water, to imitate, so far as is attainable to men in the God-imitating, the most divine death of the three-day-and-night entombment of Jesus the Life-giver—in which, according to the mysterious and hidden tradition of the Scripture, the ruler of this world found nothing.
那麼,那象徵性的教導藉著在水中的三次浸入,使那受神聖洗禮者得著啟蒙,要他盡人在效法神之事上所能,去效法那賜生命者耶穌三日三夜埋葬之至為神聖的死——照經上奧秘隱藏的傳承,在這死中,這世界的王毫無所得。
1:78
<> Ἑξῆς δὲ φωτοειδεῖς ἐσθῆτας ἐπιβάλλουσι τῷ τελουμένῳ
Next they cast light-formed garments upon the one being perfected.
接著,他們給那受成全者披上光明形態的衣裳。
1:79
Τῇ γὰρ ἀνδρικῇ καὶ θεοειδεῖ τῶν ἐναντίων ἀπαθείᾳ καὶ τῇ πρὸς τὸ ἓν ἐν συντονίᾳ συννεύσει τὸ ἄκοσμον κοσμεῖται καὶ τὸ ἀνείδεον εἰδοποιεῖται τῇ φωτοειδεῖ καθόλου ζωῇ λαμπρυνόμενον
For by the manful and deiform impassibility toward things contrary, and by the intense inclination toward the One, the unordered is set in order and the formless is given form, made radiant by the wholly light-formed life.
因為藉著那剛強、神形態地對相反之事不為所動,並藉著向「一」的專注傾注,那無序之物便被立定秩序,那無形之物便被賦予形態,因那全然光明形態的生命而發出光輝。
1:80
Ἡ δὲ τοῦ μύρου τελειωτικὴ χρῖσις εὐώδη ποιεῖ τὸν τετελεσμένον
And the perfective anointing of the myron makes the one perfected fragrant.
那聖膏使人成全的膏抹,使那受成全者發出芬芳。
1:81
Ἡ γὰρ ἱερὰ τῆς θεογενεσίας τελείωσις ἑνοῖ τὰ τελεσθέντα τῷ θεαρχικῷ πνεύματι
For the sacred perfection of the divine birth unites the things perfected to the most divine Spirit.
因為那屬神出生之神聖的成全,使那些受成全之物與那至為神聖的靈聯合。
1:82
Τὴν δὲ νοητῶς εὐωδοποιὸν καὶ τελεσιουργὸν ἐπιφοίτησιν ἀρρητοτάτην οὖσαν ἐπιγνῶναι νοερῶς παρίημι τοῖς ἠξιωμένοις τῆς κατὰ νοῦν τοῦ θείου πνεύματος ἱερᾶς καὶ θεουργοῦ κοινωνίας
But the intelligibly fragrance-making and perfection-working visitation, being most ineffable, I leave to be intellectually known by those deemed worthy of the sacred and God-working communion of the divine Spirit according to the mind.
但那以心智的方式使人芬芳、施行成全的眷臨,既是至不可言喻的,我便留給那些被認為配得照心智而有屬神之靈那神聖、施行神工之交通的人,去以心智領會。
1:83
Ἐν τέλει δὲ πάντων ὁ ἱεράρχης ἐπὶ τὴν ἱερωτάτην εὐχαριστίαν καλεῖ τὸν τετελεσμένον καὶ τῆς τῶν τελεστικῶν μυστηρίων αὐτῷ μεταδίδωσι κοινωνίας
And at the end of all, the hierarch calls the one perfected to the most sacred Eucharist, and imparts to him the communion of the perfective mysteries.
在一切之末,階序者召喚那受成全者前赴至為神聖的聖體聖事(感恩禮),並把那使人成全之奧秘的交通分給他。
1:84
<.> Ἀλλ' εὖγε ὅτι ταύτης ἐμνήσθημεν, ἣν οὐ θεμιτὸν ἐμοὶ παραδραμόντι τῶν ἱεραρχικῶν τι πρὸ ταύτης ἕτερον ὑμνῆσαι
But it is well that we have made mention of this rite, which it is not lawful for me, in passing it by, to hymn any other of the hierarchic things before it.
我們提及這禮乃是好的;於我而言,越過它而先歌頌其他任何階序之事,乃是不合法的。
1:85
καὶ γὰρ ἔστι κατὰ τὸν κλεινὸν ἡμῶν καθηγεμόνα τελετῶν τελετὴ καὶ χρὴ πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων αὐτὴν ἱερογραφικῶς ἐκθέμενον ἐκ τῆς ἐνθέου κατὰ τὰ λόγια καὶ ἱεραρχικῆς ἐπιστήμης ἐπὶ τὴν ἱερὰν αὐτῆς ἀναχθῆναι τῷ θεαρχικῷ πνεύματι θεωρίαν
For it is, according to our renowned leader, a rite of rites; and one must, before all others, having set it forth in sacred writing from the inspired and (according to the Scriptures) hierarchic knowledge, be led up to the sacred contemplation of it by the most divine Spirit.
因為照我們著名的導師所言,它乃是「諸禮之禮」;人必須在一切之先,從那受神感召的、(照聖言而言)屬階序的知識中,把它以聖寫記述下來,然後藉那至為神聖的靈被高舉至對它的神聖觀照。
1:86
Καὶ πρῶτόν γε τοῦτο ἱερῶς ἐποπτεύσωμεν, ὅτου δὴ ἕνεκα τὸ κοινὸν καὶ ταῖς ἄλλαις ἱεραρχικαῖς τελεταῖς ἐκκρίτως αὐτῇ παρὰ τὰς λοιπὰς ἀνατέθειται καὶ ἑνιαίως ἀνηγόρευται κοινωνία τε καὶ σύναξις ἑκάστης ἱεροτελεστικῆς πραγματείας καὶ τὰς μεριστὰς ἡμῶν ζωὰς εἰς ἑνοειδῆ θέωσιν συναγούσης καὶ τῇ τῶν διαιρετῶν θεοειδεῖ συμπτύξει τὴν πρὸς τὸ ἓν κοινωνίαν καὶ ἕνωσιν δωρουμένης
And first let us sacredly contemplate this: why, namely, that which is common also to the other hierarchic rites has been ascribed pre-eminently to it above the rest, and has been named uniformly 'communion' and 'synaxis,' since it gathers each sacred-perfective enterprise and our divided lives into a uniform deification, and, by the deiform conjoining of the divided, bestows the communion and union with the One.
首先讓我們神聖地觀照這事:為什麼那原本也與其他階序之禮共通的,竟被超乎其餘而卓越地歸於它,又被統一地稱為「交通」與「聚集(synaxis)」;因為它把每一項神聖使人成全的工作、以及我們分裂的生命,聚集為一種合一的神化,並藉那神形態地把分裂者連合,賜下與「一」的交通與聯合。
1:87
Φαμὲν δέ, ὅτι ταῖς τῶν ἄλλων ἱεραρχικῶν συμβόλων μεθέξεσιν ἡ τελείωσις ἐκ τῶν ταύτης θεαρχικῶν καὶ τελειωτικῶν ἔνεστι δωρεῶν
And we say that, in the participations of the other hierarchic symbols, the perfecting comes from this rite's most divine and perfective gifts.
我們也說,在其他階序象徵的分受之中,那成全乃是出於此禮至為神聖、使人成全的恩賜。
1:88
ὐ γὰρ ἔνεστιν σχεδόν τινα τελεσθῆναι τελετὴν ἱεραρχικὴν μὴ τῆς θειοτάτης εὐχαριστίας ἐν κεφαλαίῳ τῶν καθ' ἕκαστα τελουμένων τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ ἓν τοῦ τελεσθέντος ἱερουργούσης συν αγωγὴν καὶ τῇ θεοπαραδότῳ δωρεᾷ τῶν τελειωτικῶν μυστηρίων τελεσιουργούσης αὐτοῦ τὴν πρὸς θεὸν κοινωνίαν
For it is scarcely possible for any hierarchic rite to be accomplished without the most divine Eucharist, in summation, sacredly working the gathering toward the One of the one perfected in each particular thing performed, and, by the God-given gift of the perfective mysteries, perfecting his communion with God.
因為一項階序之禮幾乎不可能不藉那至為神聖的聖體聖事而成就;它在每一件所行之事上總括地、神聖地成就那受成全者向「一」的聚集,並藉那使人成全之奧秘的神賜恩典,使他與神的交通得以完全。
1:89
ἰ τοίνυν ἑκάστη τῶν ἱεραρχικῶν τελετῶν ἀτελὴς μὲν οὖσα τὴν πρὸς τὸ ἓν ἡμῶν κοινωνίαν καὶ σύναξιν οὐ τελεσιουργήσει καὶ τὸ εἶναι τελετὴ διὰ τὸ ἀτέλεστον ἀφῃρημένη, τὸ δὲ τέλος ἁπάσῃ καὶ τὸ κεφάλαιον ἡ τῶν θεαρχικῶν μυστηρίων τῷ τελουμένῳ μετάδοσις, εἰκότως ἡ ἱεραρχικὴ σύνεσις ἐπωνυμίαν αὐτῇ κυρίαν ἐκ τῆς τῶν πραγμάτων ἀληθείας ἐφεῦρεν
If, then, each of the hierarchic rites, being incomplete, will not perfect our communion and synaxis with the One, and is deprived even of being a rite through its incompleteness, while the end and summation for every one is the imparting of the most divine mysteries to the one being perfected—fittingly the hierarchic understanding has found for it a proper name from the truth of the things themselves.
那麼,倘若每一階序之禮,因不完全,便不能成全我們與「一」之交通與聚集,甚至因其不完全而被剝奪了作為「禮」的資格;而每一禮的目的與總括,乃是把那至為神聖之奧秘傳給那受成全者——那麼,階序的悟性便恰當地從事物本身的真相中為它尋得了一個合宜的名稱。
1:90
οὕτω δὴ καὶ τὴν ἱερὰν τῆς θεογενεσίας τελετήν, ἐπειδὴ πρώτου φωτὸς μεταδίδωσι καὶ πασῶν ἐστιν ἀρχὴ τῶν θείων φωταγωγιῶν, ἐκ τοῦ τελουμένου τὴν ἀληθῆ τοῦ φωτίσματος ἐπωνυμίαν ὑμνοῦμεν
And thus too the sacred rite of the divine birth, since it imparts the first light and is the source of all the divine illuminations, we hymn from the one perfected by the true appellation of 'illumination' (photisma).
如此,那屬神出生的神聖之禮,既賜下首要之光、又是一切屬神光照的本源,我們便從那受成全者出發,以「光照(photisma)」這真實的稱呼來歌頌它。
1:91
ἰ γὰρ καὶ πᾶσι κοινὸν τοῖς ἱεραρχικοῖς τὸ φωτὸς ἱεροῦ μεταδιδόναι τοῖς τελουμένοις, ἀλλ' αὕτη τὸ πρώτως ἰδεῖν ἐδωρήσατό μοι καὶ διὰ τοῦ ταύτης ἀρχικωτάτου φωτὸς πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἄλλων ἱερῶν ἐποψίαν φωταγωγοῦμαι
For even though it is common to all the hierarchic rites to impart sacred light to those being perfected, yet this rite granted me the first seeing, and through its most primal light I am led by the light toward the contemplation of the other sacred things.
因為儘管把神聖之光分給受成全者乃為一切階序之禮所共有,這禮卻賜給我那最初的看見,並藉其最原初之光,我被引向對其他聖事的觀照。
1:92
Ταῦτα δὲ εἰπόντες ἀνασκεψώμεθα καὶ κατίδωμεν ἱεραρχικῶς τὴν καθ' ἕκαστον ἀκριβῆ τῆς ἁγιωτάτης τελετῆς ἱερουργίαν καὶ θεωρίαν
Having said these things, let us examine and behold hierarchically, in each particular, the exact sacred performance and contemplation of the most holy rite.
說了這些,讓我們合乎階序地、在每一細節上,考察並觀看那至聖之禮確切的神聖施行與觀照。
1:93
Ὁ μὲν ἱεράρχης εὐχὴν ἱερὰν ἐπὶ τοῦ θείου θυσιαστηρίου τελέσας, ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ θυμιᾶν ἀρξάμενος ἐπὶ πᾶσαν ἔρχεται τὴν τοῦ ἱεροῦ χώρου περιοχήν
The hierarch, having performed a sacred prayer at the divine altar, beginning from the very act of censing, goes over the whole compass of the sacred space.
那階序者在屬神的祭壇前作了一神聖的禱告,便從焚香之舉起首,巡行那聖所的整個範圍。
1:94
ἀναλύσας δὲ πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸ θεῖον θυσιαστήριον ἀπάρχεται τῆς ἱερᾶς τῶν ψαλμῶν μελῳδίας συνᾳδούσης αὐτῷ τὴν ψαλμικὴν ἱερολογίαν ἁπάσης τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς διακοσμήσεως
And returning again to the divine altar, he begins the sacred melody of the psalms, the whole ecclesiastical arrangement chanting along with him the psalmic sacred discourse.
他再回到屬神的祭壇,便起首神聖的詩篇詠唱,全教會的安排都與他一同詠唱那詩篇的神聖言說。
1:95
Ἑξῆς δὲ διὰ τῶν λειτουργῶν ἡ τῶν ἁγιογράφων δέλτων ἀνάγνωσις ἀκολούθως γίνεται, καὶ μετὰ ταύτας ἔξω γίνονται τῆς ἱερᾶς περιοχῆς οἱ κατηχούμενοι καὶ πρὸς αὐτοῖς οἱ ἐνεργούμενοι καὶ οἱ ἐν μετανοίᾳ ὄντες, μένουσι δὲ οἱ τῆς τῶν θείων ἐποψίας καὶ κοινωνίας ἄξιοι
Next, through the ministers, follows the reading of the holy-written tablets; and after these the catechumens go outside the sacred compass, and with them those under demonic energy and those in penitence; while there remain those worthy of the sight and communion of the divine things.
接著,藉執事們,依序而來的是對那聖寫典冊的誦讀;在這些之後,慕道者便走到聖所範圍之外,與他們一同的還有那些受邪靈作祟者、以及那些在悔罪中的人;而那些配得觀看與分受屬神之事的人則留下。
1:96
Τῶν λειτουργῶν δὲ οἱ μὲν ἑστᾶσι παρὰ τὰς τοῦ ἱεροῦ πύλας συγκεκλεισμένας, οἱ δὲ ἄλλο τι τῶν τῆς οἰκείας τάξεως ἐνεργοῦσιν, οἱ δὲ τῆς λειτουργικῆς διακοσμήσεως ἔκκριτοι σὺν τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν ἐπὶ τοῦ θείου θυσιαστηρίου προτιθέασι τὸν ἱερὸν ἄρτον καὶ Τὸ τῆς εὐλογίας ποτήριον προομολογηθείσης ὑπὸ παντὸς τοῦ τῆς ἐκκλησίας πληρώματος τῆς καθολικῆς ὑμνολογίας
And of the ministers, some stand by the gates of the sanctuary, which are shut, others perform some other thing of their own order, while the elect of the liturgical arrangement, together with the priests, set forth upon the divine altar the sacred bread and the cup of blessing, after the universal hymnody has been confessed beforehand by the whole fullness of the church.
執事中有些站在聖殿那緊閉的門旁,有些施行其本分的別樣職事,而那禮儀安排中蒙揀選者則與祭司們一同,在全會眾先行宣認了那普世的頌讚之後,把那聖餅與祝福之杯擺設在屬神的祭壇上。
1:97
Πρὸς οἷς ὁ θεῖος ἱεράρχης εὐχὴν ἱερὰν τελεῖ καὶ τὴν ἁγίαν εἰρήνην ἅπασι διαγγέλλει, καὶ ἀσπασαμένων ἀλλήλους ἁπάντων ἡ μυστικὴ τῶν ἱερῶν πτυχῶν ἀνάρρησις ἐπιτελεῖται
Upon this the divine hierarch performs a sacred prayer and announces the holy peace to all; and when all have greeted one another, the mystical recitation of the sacred diptychs is accomplished.
於此,那屬神的階序者施行一神聖的禱告,並向眾人宣告那聖潔的平安;待眾人彼此問安後,便成就了對那聖名冊(雙聯冊)的奧秘宣讀。
1:98
καὶ νιψαμένων τὰς χεῖρας ὕδατι τοῦ ἱεράρχου καὶ τῶν ἱερέων ὁ μὲν ἱεράρχης ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ θείου θυσιαστηρίου καθίσταται, περιεστᾶσι δὲ μόνοι μετὰ τῶν ἱερέων οἱ τῶν λειτουργῶν ἔκκριτοι
And when the hierarch and the priests have washed their hands with water, the hierarch takes his place in the midst of the divine altar, and around him stand, with the priests, only the elect of the ministers.
待階序者與祭司們以水洗了手,階序者便站在屬神祭壇的正中,惟有那蒙揀選的執事與祭司們環立在他周圍。
1:99
Καὶ τὰς ἱερὰς θεουργίας ὁ ἱεράρχης ὑμνήσας ἱερουργεῖ τὰ θειότατα καὶ ὑπ' ὄψιν ἄγει τὰ ὑμνημένα διὰ τῶν ἱερῶς προκειμένων συμβόλων, καὶ τὰς δωρεὰς τῶν θεουργιῶν ὑποδείξας εἰς κοινωνίαν αὐτῶν ἱερὰν αὐτός τε ἔρχεται καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους προτρέπεται
And the hierarch, having hymned the sacred divine workings, performs the most divine things, and brings before the eyes the things hymned through the sacredly set-forth symbols; and having shown the gifts of the divine workings, he himself comes to their sacred communion, and exhorts the others.
那階序者歌頌了那些神聖的神工之後,便施行那至為神聖之事,並藉那神聖擺設的象徵把所歌頌之事呈於眾人眼前;他既顯明了神工的諸般恩賜,便自己前來分受它們的神聖交通,並勸勉眾人也如此行。
1:100
ἱεραρχικῶς ἐν καθαρότητι τῆς θεοειδοῦς ἕξεως ἀναγομένου
—as he is led up hierarchically in the purity of the deiform habit.
——他乃是在那神形態習性的純淨中、合乎階序地被高舉。
1:101
ἱ μὲν γὰρ ἱερώταται τῶν λογίων ᾠδαὶ καὶ ἀναγνώσεις διδασκαλίαν αὐτοῖς ἐναρέτου ζωῆς ὑφηγοῦνται καὶ πρό γε τούτου τὴν παντελῆ τῆς φθοροποιοῦ κακίας ἀποκάθαρσιν, ἡ δὲ θειοτάτη τοῦ ἑνὸς καὶ ταὐτοῦ καὶ ἄρτου καὶ ποτηρίου κοινὴ καὶ εἰρηναία μετάδοσις ὁμοτροπίαν αὐτοῖς ἔνθεον ὡς ὁμοτρόφοις νομοθετεῖ καὶ τοῦ θειοτάτου δείπνου καὶ ἀρχισυμβόλου τῶν τελουμένων εἰς μνήμην ἱερὰν ἄγει, καθ' ὃ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ τῶν συμβόλων δημιουργὸς ἀποκληροῖ δικαιότατα τὸν οὐχ ὁσίως αὐτῷ καὶ ὁμοτρόπως τὰ ἱερὰ συνδειπνήσαντα διδάσκων εὐαγῶς τε ἅμα καὶ θεοπρεπῶς, ὡς ἡ καθ' ἕξιν ἀληθὴς ἐπὶ τὰ θεῖα προσέλευσις τὴν πρὸς τὸ ὅμοιον αὐτῶν κοινωνίαν τοῖς προσιοῦσι χαρίζεται
For the most sacred odes and readings of the Scriptures expound to them the teaching of a virtuous life, and before this the complete cleansing-away of corruptive evil; while the most divine, common, and peaceful imparting of the one and same bread and cup legislates for them an inspired conformity of manner, as for those fed at one table, and leads them to the sacred remembrance of the most divine supper and arch-symbol of the things performed—according to which the very Maker of the symbols most justly excludes the one who did not sup with him sacredly and conformably upon the sacred things, teaching reverently and in a God-befitting way that the true approach to divine things in habit grants to those who approach the communion that is according to their likeness to them.
因為那些至為神聖的聖言頌歌與誦讀,向他們闡明德行生活的教導,並在此之先闡明那對敗壞之惡的徹底滌除;而那把同一個餅與杯所作的至為神聖、共有而和平的分施,則為他們立定了一種受神感召的同道之風,如同同桌共食者;又把他們引向對那至為神聖之晚餐、那所行之事之原象徵的神聖記念——照此,象徵的創造者本身極公義地排除了那不潔淨、不同道地與他同食聖物之人,敬虔而合乎神地教導:那在習性上對屬神之事的真實歸向,把那照其與它們相似而來的交通,賜給前來者。
1:102
<> Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ὡς ἔφην ἐπὶ τὰ τῶν ἀδύτων προπύλαια καλῶς διαγεγραμμένα τοῖς ἀτελέσιν ἔτι πρὸς θεωρίαν αὐτάρκη καταλιπόντες εἰσέλθωμεν ἀπὸ τῶν αἰτιατῶν εἰς τὰ αἴτια κατὰ τὴν ἱερὰν ἡμῶν σύναξιν, καὶ τὴν εὐπρεπῆ τῶν νοητῶν Ἰησοῦ φωταγωγοῦντος ὀψόμεθα θεωρίαν τὸ μακάριον ἀποστίλβουσαν ἐμφανῶς τῶν ἀρχετύπων κάλλος
These things, then, as I said, well delineated at the forecourts of the inner sanctuaries, and left sufficient for contemplation by those still imperfect, let us leave aside, and let us enter from the effects to the causes, in accordance with our sacred synaxis; and, with Jesus shedding light upon it, we shall behold the comely contemplation of the intelligible things, manifestly making to gleam forth the blessed beauty of the archetypes.
那麼,如我所說,這些事既已在那內殿的前庭妥善描繪出來,又已留作對仍不完全者足夠的觀照之資,我們便把它們撇在一旁,照我們神聖的聚集,從諸般果效進入諸般原因;並在耶穌向它施光之下,我們要觀看那可理解之事美好的觀照,它清楚地使那些原型的有福之美閃耀而出。
1:103
Ἀλλ' ὦ θειοτάτη καὶ ἱερὰ τελετή, τὰ περικείμενά σοι συμβολικῶς ἀμφιέσματα τῶν αἰνιγμάτων ἀποκαλυψαμένη τηλαυγῶς ἡμῖν ἀναδείχθητι καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἡμῶν ὄψεις ἑνιαίου καὶ ἀπερικαλύπτου φωτὸς ἀποπλήρωσον
But, O most divine and sacred rite, having uncovered the symbolic vestments of the enigmas wrapped about you, be shown to us far-shiningly, and fill our intellectual eyes full of uniform and unveiled light.
但是,至為神聖的聖禮啊,求你揭去那纏裹在你身上、屬奧謎的象徵衣袍,向我們遠遠地顯明,並使我們心智的眼目充滿那合一而無遮蔽之光。
1:104
Ἥ τε γὰρ ὑπὲρ πάντα θεαρχικὴ μακαριότης, εἰ καὶ ἀγαθότητι θείᾳ πρόεισιν εἰς τὴν τῶν μετεχόντων αὐτῆς ἱερῶν κοινωνίαν, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἔξω τῆς κατ' οὐσίαν ἀκινήτου στάσεως καὶ ἱδρύσεως γίνεται, πᾶσι δὲ τοῖς θεοειδέσιν ἀναλόγως ἐλλάμπει περὶ ἑαυτὴν ὄντως οὖσα καὶ τῆς οἰκείας ὅλως οὐ παρακινουμένη ταὐτότητος
For the most divine blessedness above all things, even though by divine goodness it proceeds into the communion of the sacred things that partake of it, yet it does not come outside its essentially unmoved standing and establishment, but illumines all the deiform proportionately, while it is truly about itself and is in no way moved away from its own selfsameness.
因為那超越萬有、至為神聖的福樂,儘管憑神聖的良善進入那分受它之聖事的交通,卻不曾走出其本質上不動的站立與立定之外,而是相稱地光照一切神形態之物,同時真正圍繞自身、絕不從其自身的同一性中被挪移。
1:105
Ὡσαύτως ἡ θεία τῆς συνάξεως τελετή, κἂν ἑνιαίαν καὶ ἁπλῆν ἔχουσα καὶ συνεπτυγμένην ἀρχὴν εἰς τὴν ἱερὰν ποικιλίαν τῶν συμβόλων φιλανθρώπως πληθύνηται καὶ μέχρι πάσης χωρῇ τῆς ἱεραρχικῆς εἰκονογραφίας, ἀλλ' ἑνοειδῶς ἐκ τούτων αὖθις εἰς τὴν οἰκείαν μονάδα συνάγεται καὶ ἑνοποιεῖ τοὺς ἐπ' αὐτὴν ἱερῶς ἀναγομένους
Likewise the divine rite of the synaxis, even though, having a uniform, simple, and condensed source, it is by love of mankind multiplied into the sacred variety of the symbols and proceeds to the whole of hierarchic imagery, yet uniformly it is again gathered from these into its own monad and unifies those who are sacredly led up to it.
同樣,那聚集的屬神之禮,儘管擁有一合一、單純而濃縮的本源,卻因愛人之故而被繁衍為象徵的神聖多樣,並進入階序圖像的全部,然而它又合一地從這些之中被聚回它自己的單一者,並使那些神聖地被高舉至它的人合而為一。
1:106
Κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν δὴ θεοειδῆ τρόπον ὁ θεῖος ἱεράρχης, εἰ καὶ τὴν ἑνιαίαν αὐτοῦ τῆς ἱεραρχίας ἐπιστήμην ἀγαθοειδῶς εἰς τοὺς ὑποβεβηκότας κατάγει τοῖς τῶν ἱερῶν αἰνιγμάτων πλήθεσι χρώμενος, ἀλλ' αὖθις ὡς ἀπόλυτος καὶ τοῖς ἥττοσιν ἀκατάσχετος εἰς τὴν οἰκείαν ἀρχὴν ἀμειώτως ἀποκαθίσταται καὶ τὴν εἰς τὸ ἓν ἑαυτοῦ νοερὰν ποιησάμενος εἴσοδον ὁρᾷ καθαρῶς τοὺς τῶν τελουμένων ἑνοειδεῖς λόγους τῆς ἐπὶ τὰ δεύτερα φιλανθρώπου προόδου τὸ πέρας τὴν εἰς τὰ πρῶτα θειοτέραν ἐπιστροφὴν ποιούμενος
In the same deiform manner the divine hierarch, even though he brings down his uniform hierarchic knowledge, in a good-formed way, to those below, using the multitudes of the sacred enigmas, yet again, as absolute and ungraspable by the lesser, he is restored without diminution to his own source; and having made his intellectual entrance into the One of himself, he sees purely the uniform principles of the things performed, making the end of his love-of-mankind procession toward secondary things to be the more divine return to the first.
那屬神的階序者也以同樣神形態的方式,儘管以良善的姿態、運用眾多神聖的奧謎,把其合一的階序知識帶下給在下者,然而他又作為超脫的、為較低者所不能把握的,毫無減損地被復歸於自己的本源;他既向自己內裡的「一」作了心智的進入,便純全地看見那些所行之事合一的原理,使他那向次要之事、出於愛人的進發之終點,成為向首要之事更具神性的回歸。
1:107
<>Ἡ δὲ τῶν ψαλμῶν ἱερολογία συνουσιωμένη πᾶσι σχεδὸν τοῖς ἱεραρχικοῖς μυστηρίοις οὐκ ἤμελλεν ἀπηρτῆσθαι τοῦ πάντων ἱεραρχικωτάτου
And the psalmic sacred discourse, being conjoined with almost all the hierarchic mysteries, could not be detached from the most hierarchic of all.
那詩篇的神聖言說,既與幾乎一切階序奧秘相連合,便不可能與那一切之中最具階序性者分離。
1:108
πολιτείας καὶ ἱερὰς διδασκαλίας ἢ τὴν κρυφίαν καὶ μυστικὴν ἐποψίαν τοῦ τῶν μαθητῶν ἀγαπητοῦ καὶ θεσπεσίου ἢ τὴν ὑπερκόσμιον Ἰησοῦ θεολογίαν τοῖς πρὸς θέωσιν ἐπιτηδείοις ὑφηγήσατο καὶ ταῖς ἱεραῖς τῶν τελετῶν καὶ θεοειδέσιν ἀναγωγαῖς συνερρίζωσεν, ἡ δὲ τῶν θείων ᾠδῶν ἱερογραφία σκοπὸν ἔχουσα τὰς θεολογίας τε καὶ θεουργίας ἁπάσας ὑμνῆσαι καὶ τὰς τῶν θείων ἀνδρῶν ἱερολογίας τε καὶ ἱερουργίας αἰνέσαι καθολικὴν ποιεῖται τῶν θείων ᾠδὴν καὶ ἀφήγησιν πρὸς πάσης ἱεραρχικῆς τελετῆς ὑποδοχὴν καὶ μετάδοσιν ἕξιν οἰκείαν ἐμποιοῦσα τοῖς ἐνθέως αὐτὴν ἱερολογοῦσιν
...whether [the holy Scripture] expounded the manner of life and sacred teaching, or the hidden and mystical contemplation of the beloved and divinely-uttering one among the disciples, or the supramundane theology of Jesus, to those fit for deification, and rooted it together with the sacred and deiform uplifting of the rites; while the sacred writing of the divine odes, having as its aim to hymn all the theologies and divine workings and to praise the sacred discourses and sacred performances of the divine men, makes a universal ode and narration of the divine things, producing a proper habit, for the reception and imparting of every hierarchic rite, in those who sacredly discourse it in an inspired manner.
……無論那聖經是闡明生活的方式與神聖的教導,還是闡明門徒中那蒙愛、發屬神之言者隱秘而奧秘的觀照,或是向那些適於神化者闡明耶穌那超越塵世的神學,並把它與諸禮那神聖、神形態的高舉一同扎根;而那屬神頌歌的聖寫,既以歌頌一切神學與神工、稱讚屬神之人的神聖言說與神聖施行為其宗旨,便作成關於屬神之事的普世頌歌與敘述,在那些以受神感召之方式神聖地誦唱它的人裡面,生出一種適於領受並分施每一階序之禮的合宜習性。
1:109
<> Ὅταν οὖν ἡ περιεκτικὴ τῶν πανιέρων ὑμνολογία τὰς ψυχικὰς ἡμῶν ἕξεις ἐναρμονίως διαθῇ πρὸς τὰ μικρὸν ὕστερον ἱερουργηθησόμενα καὶ τῇ τῶν θείων ᾠδῶν ὁμοφωνίᾳ τὴν πρὸς τὰ θεῖα καὶ ἑαυτοὺς καὶ ἀλλήλους ὁμοφροσύνην ὡς μιᾷ καὶ ὁμολόγῳ τῶν ἱερῶν χορείᾳ νομοθετήσῃ, τὰ συντετμημένα καὶ συνεσκιασμένα μᾶλλον ἐν τῇ νοερᾷ τῶν ψαλμῶν ἱερολογίᾳ διὰ πλειόνων καὶ σαφεστέρων εἰκόνων καὶ ἀναρρήσεων εὐρύνεται ταῖς ἱερωτάταις τῶν ἁγιογράφων συντάξεων ἀναγνώσεσιν
When, therefore, the comprehensive hymnody of the all-sacred things has harmoniously disposed the dispositions of our souls toward the things that are to be sacredly performed a little later, and by the unison of the divine odes has legislated like-mindedness—toward the divine things and toward ourselves and one another—as in one concordant choir of the sacred, then the things abbreviated and rather shaded over in the intellectual psalmic discourse are amplified, through more numerous and clearer images and recitations, in the most sacred readings of the holy-written compositions.
因此,當那涵括一切至聖之事的頌讚和諧地調整了我們靈魂的習性,使之適於那稍後將要神聖施行之事,並藉屬神頌歌的同聲齊唱、如同在一個和諧協調的聖潔詩班中、立定了向屬神之事、向我們自己並向彼此的同心——那麼,那在心智的詩篇言說中被簡略、被略加遮蔽之事,便藉更多、更清晰的形像與宣讀,在那些至為神聖的聖寫篇章之誦讀中得以鋪展開來。
1:110
Ἐν ταύταις ὁ βλέπων ἱερῶς ὄψεται τὴν ἑνοειδῆ καὶ μίαν ἔμπνευσιν ὡς ὑφ' ἑνὸς τοῦ θεαρχικοῦ πνεύματος κεκινημένην
In these the one who sees sacredly will see the uniform and one inspiration, as moved by one and the same most divine Spirit.
在這些誦讀中,那神聖地看見的人,要看見那合一而為一的感動,如同受同一位至為神聖之靈所推動。
1:111
Ὅθεν εἰ κότως ἐν κόσμῳ μετὰ τὴν ἀρχαιοτέραν παράδοσιν ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη κηρύσσεται τῆς ἐνθέου καὶ ἱεραρχικῆς τάξεως ἐκεῖνο οἶμαι δηλούσης, ὡς ἡ μὲν ἔφη τὰς ἐσομένας Ἰησοῦ θεουργίας ἡ δὲ ἐτέλεσε, καὶ ὡς ἐκείνη μὲν ἐν εἰκόσι τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἔγραψεν, αὕτη δὲ παροῦσαν ὑπέδειξεν
Whence, fittingly, in due order, after the more ancient tradition the New Testament is proclaimed, of the inspired and hierarchic order showing forth, I think, this: that the one foretold the divine workings of Jesus that were to be, while the other accomplished them; and that the one wrote the truth in images, while the other showed it present.
因此恰當地,按正當次序,在那更古的傳統之後便宣告新約;我想,那受神感召、屬階序的次序藉此顯明此事:即前者預言了那將要成就的耶穌之神工,而後者則成就了它們;前者以形像寫下了真理,後者則顯明真理已臨在。
1:112
Τῶν γὰρ ἐκείνης προαναρρήσεων ἡ κατὰ ταύτην τελεσιουργία τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐπιστώσατο, καὶ ἔστι τῆς θεολογίας ἡ θεουργία συγκεφαλαίωσις
For the perfective accomplishment according to the latter confirmed the truth of the former's pre-proclamations; and the divine working is the summation of theology.
因為照後者那使人成全的成就,證實了前者諸般預告的真實;而神工乃是神學的總括。
1:113
<> Τούτων οἱ μὲν ἀπερισάλπιγκτοι καθόλου τῶν ἱερῶν τελετῶν οὐδὲ τὰς εἰκόνας ὁρῶσιν ἀναιδῶς ἀπειπάμενοι τὴν σωτηριώδη τῆς θεογενεσίας μύησιν καὶ τοῖς λογίοις ὀλεθρίως ἀντιφθεγξάμενοι τὸ Ὁδούς σου εἰδέναι οὐ βούλομαι
Of these, some, wholly un-trumpeted as to the sacred rites, do not even behold the images, having shamelessly repudiated the salvific initiation of the divine birth, and having ruinously cried out against the Scriptures: 'I do not wish to know your ways.'
在這些人中,有些對神聖之禮全然未受號召,連那些形像也不得觀看,因他們無恥地棄絕了屬神出生那拯救的啟蒙,又毀滅性地頂撞聖言說:「我不願認識你的道。」
1:114
τοὺς δὲ κατηχουμένους ἐνεργουμένους τε καὶ τοὺς ἐν μετανοίᾳ ὄντας ὁ τῆς ἁγίας ἱεραρχίας θεσμὸς ἐφίησι μὲν ἐπακοῦσαι τῆς ψαλμικῆς ἱερολογίας καὶ τῆς ἐνθέου τῶν πανιέρων γραφῶν ἀναγνώσεως, εἰς δὲ τὰς ἑξῆς ἱερουργίας καὶ θεωρίας οὐ συγκαλεῖται τούτους, ἀλλὰ τοὺς τελείους τῶν τελεσιουργῶν ὀφθαλμούς
But the catechumens, those under demonic energy, and those in penitence, the ordinance of the holy hierarchy permits indeed to hearken to the psalmic sacred discourse and to the inspired reading of the all-sacred Scriptures, but does not summon them to the subsequent sacred performances and contemplations—rather, only the perfect eyes of the perfecters.
但慕道者、受邪靈作祟者、以及在悔罪中的人,那聖潔階序的規條固然准許他們聆聽詩篇的神聖言說與那至聖經卷之受神感召的誦讀,卻不召喚他們參與其後的神聖施行與觀照——反倒只召喚那些施行成全者那完全的眼目。
1:115
Ἔστι γὰρ ἡ θεοειδὴς ἱεραρχία δικαιοσύνης ἱερᾶς ἀνάπλεως καὶ τὸ κατ' ἀξίαν ἑκάστῳ σωτηρίως ἀπονέμει, τὴν ἐναρμόνιον ἑκάστου τῶν θείων μέθεξιν ἐν συμμετρίᾳ καὶ ἀναλογίᾳ κατὰ καιρὸν ἱερῶς δωρουμένη
For the deiform hierarchy is full of sacred righteousness, and allots to each in a salvific way according to worth, granting sacredly the harmonious participation in divine things, to each in measure and proportion, in due season.
因為那神形態的階序滿有神聖的公義,按各人所配、以拯救的方式分派給各人,並在合宜的時節、按分量與相稱,神聖地賜下那對屬神之事和諧的分受。
1:116
Ἡ μὲν οὖν ἐσχάτη τοῖς κατηχουμένοις ἀπονενέμηται τάξις
The lowest rank, then, has been allotted to the catechumens.
那麼,最低的品級已被分派給慕道者。
1:117
ἰσὶ γὰρ ἀμέθεκτοι καὶ ἀμύητοι παντὸς ἱεραρχικοῦ τελεστηρίου μηδὲ τὴν κατὰ θείαν ἀπότεξιν ἔνθεον ἐσχηκότες ὕπαρξιν, ἀλλ' ἔτι πρὸς τῶν πατρικῶν λογίων μαιευόμενοι καὶ ζωοποιοῖς μορφώμασι διαπλαττόμενοι πρὸς τὴν ἐκ θεογενεσίας ἀρχίζωον καὶ ἀρχίφωτον καὶ μακαρίαν προαγωγήν
For they are non-participants and uninitiated in every hierarchic place of initiation, not yet having had inspired existence by divine bringing-to-birth, but being still brought to birth by the paternal Scriptures and shaped by life-giving formings toward the life-originating, light-originating, and blessed advancement that comes from the divine birth.
因為他們在每一處階序的啟蒙之地都是不分受、未受啟蒙的,尚未藉屬神的生育而有受神感召的存有,而是仍在被那為父的聖言生育、被賜生命的塑造所成形,朝向那出於屬神出生、賜生命之源、賜光之源而有福的進升。
1:118
Ὥσπερ οὖν εἰ ἀτέλεστα καὶ ἀμόρφωτα προεκπέσοι τὰ κατὰ σάρκα βρέφη τῆς οἰκείας μαιεύσεως, ὡς ἀμβλωθρίδια καὶ ἐκτρώματα τὴν ἀγέννητον καὶ ἄζωον καὶ ἀφώτιστον ἐπὶ γῆς ἀπόπτωσιν ἕξει καὶ οὐκ ἄν τις εὐφρονῶν εἴποι πρὸς τὸ φαινόμενον ἀποσκοπῶν ἐπὶ τὸ φῶς αὐτὰ προαχθῆναι τοῦ κατὰ γαστέρα σκότους ἀπαλλαγέντα (φαίη γὰρ ἂν ἡ τῶν σωμάτων ἐπιστημονικὴ πρόστασις ἰατρικὴ τὸ φῶς ἐνεργεῖν εἰς τὰ δεκτικὰ τοῦ φωτός), οὕτω καὶ τῶν ἱερῶν ἡ πάνσοφος ἐπιστήμη πρῶτα μὲν αὐτοὺς τῇ τῶν μορφωτικῶν καὶ ζωοποιῶν λογίων εἰσαγωγικῇ τροφῇ μαιεύεται, τελεσφορήσασα δὲ τὴν πρὸς θεογενεσίαν αὐτῶν ὑπόστασιν ἐνδίδωσι σωτηρίως αὐτοῖς ἐν τάξει τὴν πρὸς τὰ φωτοειδῆ καὶ τελεσιουργὰ κοινωνίαν
Just as, then, if fleshly infants should fall out, imperfect and unformed, from their proper birthing, as miscarriages and abortions they will have an unborn, lifeless, and unillumined falling upon the earth, and no one of sound mind, looking to what appears, would say that they have been brought forth to the light, freed from the darkness in the womb (for the scientific superintending art of bodies, medicine, would say that light works upon things receptive of light)—so too the all-wise knowledge of sacred things first brings them to birth by the introductory nourishment of the formative and life-giving Scriptures, and, having brought their substance to maturity toward the divine birth, gives to them in a salvific way, in due order, communion with the light-formed and perfection-working things.
那麼,正如倘若血氣的嬰孩不完全、未成形地從其本當的生育中墮出,就如流產與墮胎之物,必在地上有一種未出生、無生命、未蒙光照的墜落;凡心智健全、看那所顯之事的人,都不會說它們已被帶到光中、已從胎中的黑暗得了釋放(因為那關乎身體的精審之術——醫術——會說:光只作用於那能受光之物)——照樣,那關乎聖事的全智之知識,也先藉那塑造的、賜生命之聖言的入門養育把他們帶到出生,待他們的本質已成熟而趨向屬神的出生,便按正當次序、以拯救的方式把那對光明形態、施行成全之事的交通賜給他們。
1:119
Νῦν δὲ ὡς ἀτελέστων ἀποδιαστέλλει τὰ τέλεια τῆς τε εὐκοσμίας τῶν ἱερῶν προμηθουμένη καὶ τῆς τῶν κατηχουμένων ἐν θεοειδεῖ τῶν ἱεραρχικῶν τάξει μαιεύσεως καὶ ζωῆς
But now, as imperfect, it separates them off from the perfect, providing both for the good order of the sacred things and for the bringing-to-birth and the life of the catechumens in the deiform rank of the hierarchic things.
但如今,作為不完全者,它把他們從完全者中分別出來,既顧念聖事的良序,也顧念慕道者在那神形態之階序品級中的生育與生命。
1:120
<>Ἡ δὲ τῶν ἐνεργουμένων πληθὺς ἀνίερος μὲν καὶ αὐτή, δευτέρα δὲ πρὸς τὸ ἄνω τῆς τῶν κατηχουμένων ἐστὶν ἐσχατιᾶς
And the multitude of those under demonic energy is itself unhallowed, but is second, toward the higher, to the lowest place of the catechumens.
那些受邪靈作祟者的群眾,本身也是未受聖化的,但就向上而言,他們居於慕道者那最低之位之上的第二位。
1:121
ἔτι δὲ ταῖς ἐναντίαις ἢ θέλξεσιν ἢ ταραχαῖς ἐνησχημένον
...being still occupied either by the enticements or by the disturbances of things contrary.
……他們仍被那相反之事的誘惑或攪擾所佔據。
1:122
Ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἡ τῶν πανιέρων θέα καὶ κοινωνία συστέλλεται, καὶ μάλα γε εἰκότως
But the sight and communion of the all-sacred things is contracted away even from them, and very fittingly so.
但那對至聖之事的觀看與交通,連從他們也被收回,而這是極為恰當的。
1:123
ἰ γάρ ἐστιν ἀληθές, ὡς ὁ καθόλου θεῖος ἀνὴρ ὁ τῶν θείων ἄξιος κοινωνὸς ὁ πρὸς τὸ τοῦ κατ' αὐτὸν θεοειδοῦς ἄκρον ἐν παντελέσι καὶ τελειωτικαῖς θεώσεσιν ἀνηγμένος οὐδὲ τὰ σαρκὸς ἐνεργήσει παρὰ τὰ κατὰ φύσιν ἀναγκαιότατα καὶ τοῦτο εἰ τύχοι παρέργως, ναὸς δὲ ἅμα καὶ ὀπαδὸς ἐν τῇ κατ' αὐτὸν ἀκροτάτῃ θεώσει τοῦ θεαρχικοῦ πνεύματος ἔσται τῷ ὁμοίῳ τὸ ὅμοιον ἐνιδρύων, οὐκ ἂν ὁ τοιοῦτός ποτε πρὸς τῶν ἐναντίων ἐνεργηθείη φαντασιῶν ἢ δειμάτων, γελάσεται δὲ αὐτὰ καὶ προσιόντα καταπαλαίσει καὶ ἐκδιώξεται καὶ δράσει μᾶλλον ἢ πείσεται καὶ πρὸς τῷ τῆς οἰκείας ἕξεως ἀπαθεῖ καὶ ἀνενδότῳ καὶ ἑτέροις ἰατρὸς ὀφθήσεται τῶν τοιούτων ἐνεργημάτων
For if it is true that the wholly divine man, the worthy sharer of divine things, the one led up to the summit of the deiform that pertains to him in complete and perfective deifications, will not even perform the things of the flesh beyond the most natural necessities—and that, if at all, only incidentally—but will be a temple and at once a follower, in his highest deification, of the most divine Spirit, establishing like in like; then such a one could never be wrought upon by contrary phantasms or terrors, but will laugh at them, and will wrestle down and drive off those that approach, and will act rather than be acted upon; and, besides the impassibility and unyieldingness of his own habit, he will be seen even by others as a physician of such workings.
因為若那全然屬神之人——屬神之事的合宜分享者,那在完全而使人成全的神化中被高舉至本屬他之神形態巔峰者——確是連肉體之事,除最自然的必需外,都不去施行(即便有,也只是順帶而為),反倒在其至高的神化中成為那至為神聖之靈的殿、同時又是其跟隨者,把同類安立於同類之中;那麼這樣的人便絕不會被那相反的幻象或恐嚇所擺布,反倒要嗤笑它們,並摔倒、驅逐那些前來的,且寧可施動而非受動;除了自身習性的不動情慾與不屈服外,他甚至要被別人看為醫治這類作祟的醫者。
1:124
ἶμαι δὲ ἐγὼ πρὸς τούτῳ, μᾶλλον δὲ οἶδα σαφῶς, ὡς ἡ τῶν ἱεραρχικῶν ἀμιγεστάτη διάκρισις πρὸ τούτων οἶδεν ἐνεργουμένους ἐναγεστάτην ἐνέργειαν, ὅσοι τῆς θεοειδοῦς ἀποστάντες ζωῆς ὁμόφρονές τε καὶ ὁμότροποι τοῖς ὀλεθρίοις γίνονται δαίμοσι τὰ μὲν ὄντως ὄντα καὶ ἀθανάτως κτητὰ καὶ αἰωνίως ἡδέα δι' ἐσχάτην καὶ ἑαυτοῖς ὀλέθριον ἀνοησίαν ἀποστρεφόμενοι, τὴν πρόσυλον δὲ καὶ πολυπαθεστάτην ἀλλοίωσιν καὶ τὰς ὀλλυμένας καὶ φθοροποιοὺς ἡδονὰς καὶ τὴν ἀβέβαιον ἐν τοῖς ἀλλοτρίοις οὐκ οὖσαν ἀλλὰ δοκοῦσαν εὐπάθειαν ἐπιθυμοῦντες καὶ ἐνεργοῦντες
And I think, besides this—rather, I clearly know—that the most unmingled discernment of the hierarchic things knows, before these, those wrought upon by a most accursed energy: namely all who, having departed from the deiform life, become like-minded and like-mannered to the ruinous demons, turning away, through their utmost and self-ruinous folly, from the truly existent, immortally possessed, and eternally pleasant things, and desiring and working the material and most passion-ridden alteration, the perishing and corruptive pleasures, and the unstable well-being that is not in alien things but only seems to be.
我想,除此之外——更確切地說,我清楚知道——那階序之事至為不雜的明辨,在這些人之先,便認得那些受某種至為可咒之作祟者所擺布的人:就是凡離棄了神形態之生命、與那毀滅的鬼魔成為同心同道的人;他們因其極度而自取滅亡的愚妄,轉離那真正存在、不朽地可得、永遠甘美之物,反倒貪求並施行那屬物質、至為情慾的變遷,那必朽而敗壞的逸樂,以及那不在外物之中、僅僅顯為如此的不穩固之安逸。
1:125
Πρῶτοι δ' οὖν οὗτοι καὶ κυριώτερον ἐκείνων ὑπὸ τῆς τοῦ λειτουργοῦ διακριτικῆς φωνῆς ἀφοριζέσθωσαν
These, then, first and more properly than the others, let them be separated off by the discerning voice of the minister.
那麼,這些人就當首先、且比其他人更恰當地,被執事那明辨的呼聲分別出去。
1:126
ὐ γὰρ θεμιτὸν αὐτοῖς ἑτέρου τινὸς ἱεροῦ μετασχεῖν ἢ τῆς τῶν λογίων ἐπιστρεπτικῆς ἐπὶ τὰ κρείττω διδασκαλίας
For it is not lawful for them to partake of any other sacred thing than the teaching of the Scriptures that turns one back toward better things.
因為除那使人轉回向善之聖言的教導外,他們分受任何其他聖物都是不合法的。
1:127
ἰ γὰρ ἡ τῶν θείων ὑπερκόσμιος ἱερουργία καὶ τοὺς ἐν μετανοίᾳ καίτοι πρὸς αὐτὴν ἤδη γεγονότας ἀποκρύπτεται τὸ μὴ παντελῶς ἱερώτατον οὐ προσιεμένη, προσφωνεῖ δὲ καὶ τοῦτο πανάγνως ὅτι Καὶ τοῖς κατά τι πρὸς τὸ τοῦ θεοειδοῦς ἄκρον ἀτελῶς ἐξασθενοῦσιν ἀθέατός εἰμι καὶ ἀκοινώνητος (ἀποσοβεῖ γὰρ ἡ κατὰ πᾶν ἀμιγεστάτη φωνὴ καὶ τοὺς μὴ δυναμένους συνδεθῆναι τοῖς τῶν θειοτάτων ἀξίως κοινωνοῖς), πολλῷ γε μᾶλλον ἡ τῶν ἐμπαθῶς ἐνεργουμένων πληθὺς ἀνίερος ἔσται καὶ πάσης ἀλλοτρία τῆς τῶν ἱερῶν ἐποψίας καὶ κοινωνίας
For if the supramundane sacred performance of divine things hides itself even from those in penitence—though they have already come toward it—not admitting what is not wholly most sacred, and proclaims even this all-purely, that 'To those who in any respect imperfectly grow weak toward the summit of the deiform, I am unseen and uncommunicating' (for the wholly most unmingled voice drives off even those unable to be bound together with the worthy sharers of the most divine things)—how much more will the multitude of those passionately wrought upon be unhallowed and alien from all sight and communion of the sacred things.
因為那屬神之事超越塵世的神聖施行,連對那些在悔罪中、雖已朝它而來的人也隱藏自己,不容納那不完全至聖之物,並至為純全地宣告連這事:「凡在任何方面、不完全地向神形態之巔峰軟弱無力的人,我對他乃是不可見、不交通的」(因為那至為不雜的呼聲,連那些不能與至為神聖之事的合宜分享者相連結的人也驅逐出去)——那麼,那些受情慾擺布者的群眾,豈不更要成為未受聖化、與一切聖事之觀看與交通都不相干的人麼。
1:128
Ἐπεὶ δὲ τοῦ θείου γεγόνασιν ἔξω ναοῦ καὶ τῆς ὑπερκειμένης αὐτοὺς ἱερουργίας οἱ τῶν τελετῶν ἀμύητοι καὶ ἀτέλεστοι καὶ πρὸς αὐτοῖς οἱ τῆς ἱερᾶς ἀποστάται ζωῆς ἑπομένως τε τούτοις οἱ πρὸς τὰ τῶν ἐναντίων δείματά τε καὶ φάσματα δι' ἀνανδρίαν εὐπαθεῖς ὡς οὐκ ἀφικόμενοι διὰ τῆς πρὸς τὰ θεῖα συντόνου καὶ ἀνενδότου συννεύσεως ἐπὶ τὸ τῆς θεοειδοῦς ἕξεως ἀκίνητον καὶ δραστήριον, εἶτα πρὸς αὐτοῖς οἱ τῆς ἐναντίας μὲν ἀποστάντες ζωῆς, οὔπω δὲ καὶ τῶν φαντασιῶν αὐτῆς ἕξει καὶ ἔρωτι θείῳ καὶ ἀμιγεῖ καθαρθέντες καὶ μετ' αὐτοὺς οἱ μὴ καθάπαξ ἑνοειδεῖς καὶ νομικῶς εἰπεῖν ἄμωμοι καὶ ἀλώβητοι παντελῶς, τότε οἱ πανίεροι τῶν πανιέρων ἱερουργοὶ καὶ φιλοθεάμονες τὴν ἁγιωτάτην τελετὴν ἁγιοπρεπῶς ἐπο πτεύοντες ὑμνοῦσιν ὑμνολογίᾳ καθολικῇ τὴν ἀγαθουργὸν καὶ ἀγαθοδότιν ἀρχήν, ὑφ' ἧς αἱ σωτηριώδεις ἡμῖν ἀνεδείχθησαν τελεταὶ τὴν ἱερὰν τῶν τελουμένων θέωσιν ἱερουργοῦσαι
And since the uninitiated and unperfected in the rites have come to be outside the divine temple and the sacred performance set above them, and with them the apostates from the sacred life, and following these those who, through unmanliness, are passively affected by the terrors and apparitions of things contrary, as not having attained, through intense and unyielding inclination toward divine things, the unmoved and active condition of the deiform habit; then with them those who have departed from the contrary life, but have not yet been cleansed in habit and inspired love—pure and unmingled—from its phantasms; and after them those not yet wholly uniform and (to speak in legal terms) wholly unblemished and unhurt—then the all-sacred performers of the all-sacred things, and the lovers-of-the-vision, beholding in a holy-befitting manner the most holy rite, hymn with universal hymnody the good-working and good-giving Source, by which the salvific rites have been shown forth to us, sacredly working the sacred deification of those being perfected.
既然那些在諸禮上未受啟蒙、未受成全的人已落在屬神的殿、以及那設於其上之神聖施行的外面,與他們一同的還有那些背棄神聖生活的人,跟隨這些人的還有那些因不剛強、被相反之事的恐嚇與顯象所被動牽動的人——他們因未藉著向屬神之事專注而不屈的傾注,達到那神形態習性之不動而主動的境界;隨後與他們一同的,還有那些已離棄相反生活、卻尚未在習性與那純淨不雜、受神感召之愛中、從其幻象得潔淨的人;在他們之後,還有那些尚未全然合一、(用律法的話說)尚未全然無瑕無傷的人——那麼,那些至聖之事的至聖施行者、那些愛慕觀照者,便以合乎聖潔的方式觀照那至聖之禮,並以普世的頌讚歌頌那施善、賜善的本源;那拯救的諸禮藉它向我們顯明,神聖地成就那些受成全者之神聖的神化。
1:129
Τὸν ὕμνον δὲ τοῦτον οἱ μὲν ὁμολογίαν καλοῦσιν, οἱ δὲ τῆς θρησκείας τὸ σύμβολον, ἄλλοι δὲ ὡς οἶμαι θειότερον ἱεραρχικὴν εὐχαριστίαν ὡς περιεκτικὴν τῶν εἰς ἡμᾶς θεόθεν ἀφικομένων ἱερῶν δώρων
This hymn some call the confession, others the symbol of religion, and others—more divinely, I think—the hierarchic thanksgiving, as comprehending the sacred gifts that have come to us from God.
這首頌歌,有人稱為「認信」,有人稱為「信仰的象徵(信經)」,還有人——我想是更具神性地——稱為「階序的感恩」,因它涵括了那從神臨到我們的諸般神聖恩賜。
1:130
<> οὕτω δὲ τῆς θεαρχικῆς φιλανθρωπίας ἱερῶς ὑμνηθείσης ἐγκεκαλυμμένος μὲν ὁ θεῖος ἄρτος προτίθεται καὶ τὸ τῆς εὐλογίας ποτήριον, ὁ δὲ θειότατος ἀσπασμὸς ἱερουργεῖται καὶ τῶν ἁγιογράφων πτυχῶν ἡ μυστικὴ καὶ ὑπερκόσμιος ἀνάρρησις
And when the divine love-of-mankind has thus been sacredly hymned, the divine bread is set forth covered, and the cup of blessing; and the most divine greeting is sacredly performed, and the mystical and supramundane recitation of the holy-written diptychs.
當那屬神的愛人之情如此被神聖地歌頌之後,那屬神的餅便被遮覆著擺設出來,並有那祝福之杯;那至為神聖的問安便被神聖地施行,並有對那聖寫名冊(雙聯冊)奧秘而超越塵世的宣讀。
1:131
συνάγεσθαι καὶ τῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς μετέχειν εἰρηναίας ἑνώσεως τοὺς πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς διῃρημένους
...that those divided against themselves should be gathered together and partake of the peaceful union of the One.
……使那些彼此分裂的人得以聚集,並分受那「一」之和平的聯合。
1:132
ἰ γὰρ ὑπὸ τῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς θεωρίας καὶ γνώσεως ἐλλαμπόμενοι πρὸς τὴν ἑνοειδῆ καὶ θείαν συναγωγὴν ἑνοποιηθῶμεν, οὐκ ἂν ἐπὶ τὰς μεριστὰς ἀνασχοίμεθα καταπίπτειν ἐπιθυμίας, ἐξ ὧν αἱ πρόσυλοι δημιουργοῦνται καὶ ἐμπαθεῖς πρὸς τὸ κατὰ φύσιν ὁμοειδὲς ἀπέχθειαι
For if, being illumined by the contemplation and knowledge of the One, we are unified toward the uniform and divine gathering, we would not endure to fall down into the divided desires, from which arise the material and passionate enmities toward what is by nature of the same kind.
因為若我們被那對「一」的觀照與認識所光照,便得以朝向那合一而屬神的聚集而合而為一,我們便不致甘心墮入那些分裂的慾望——由這些慾望生出那些屬物質、屬情慾、敵對本性同類之物的仇恨。
1:133
Ταύτην οὖν ὡς οἶμαι τὴν ἑνοειδῆ καὶ ἀδιαίρετον ζωὴν ἡ τῆς εἰρήνης ἱερουργία νομοθετεῖ τῷ ὁμοίῳ τὸ ὅμοιον ἐνιδρύουσα καὶ τῶν μεριστῶν ἀποδιαστέλλουσα τὰ θεῖα καὶ ἑνιαῖα θεάματα
This uniform and undivided life, then, as I think, the sacred performance of the peace legislates, establishing like in like, and separating off the divine and uniform visions from the divided.
那麼我想,那平安的神聖施行所立定的,正是這合一而不可分的生命,它把同類安立於同類之中,並把那屬神而合一的異象從分裂者中分別出來。
1:134
<> Τῶν δὲ ἱερῶν πτυχῶν ἡ μετὰ τὴν εἰρήνην ἀνάρρησις ἀνακηρύττει τοὺς ὁσίως βεβιωκότας καὶ πρὸς ἐναρέτου ζωῆς τελείωσιν ἀμεταστάτως ἀφικομένους ἡμᾶς μὲν ἐπὶ τὴν δι' ὁμοιότητος αὐτῶν μακαριστήν ἕξιν καὶ θεοειδῆ λῆξιν προτρέπουσα καὶ χειραγωγοῦσα, τοὺς δὲ ὡς ζῶντας ἀνακηρύττουσα καὶ ὡς ἡ θεολογία φησὶν οὐ νεκρωθέντας, ἀλλ' εἰς θειοτάτην ζωὴν ἐκ θανάτου μεταφοιτήσαντας
And the recitation of the sacred diptychs after the peace proclaims those who have lived holily and have come unalterably to the perfection of a virtuous life, exhorting and hand-leading us toward the blessed condition and deiform allotment that comes through likeness to them; and proclaiming those others as living, and, as theology says, not as having died, but as having passed over from death into a most divine life.
那平安之後對神聖名冊的宣讀,宣告那些聖潔度日、毫不動搖地達到德行生活之成全的人,勸勉並牽引我們朝向那藉與他們相似而來的有福境界與神形態之份;又宣告那些人為活著的,並如神學所言,不是已死的,而是已從死過渡到那至為神聖之生命中的。
1:135
Σκόπει δέ, ὅτι καὶ μνημοσύνοις ἱεροῖς ἀνατέθεινται τῆς θείας μνήμης οὐκ ἀνθρωπικῶς ἐν τῇ τοῦ μνημονικοῦ φαντασίᾳ δηλουμένης, ἀλλ' ὡς ἄν τις φαίη θεοπρεπῶς κατὰ τὴν ἐν θεῷ τῶν τετελεσμένων θεοειδῶν τιμίαν καὶ ἀμετάστατον γνῶσιν
And consider that they are also dedicated to sacred remembrances—the divine remembrance being made manifest not in a human way in the imagining of the memory, but, as one might say, in a God-befitting way, according to the precious and unalterable knowledge, in God, of the deiform ones who have been perfected.
且要思想:他們也被奉於神聖的記念——那屬神的記念並非以人的方式、在記憶的想像中被顯明,而是(可以說)以合乎神的方式,照那在神裡面、對那些已受成全之神形態者的寶貴而不變之認識而被顯明。
1:136
Ἔγνω γὰρ ἔφη τὰ λόγια τοὺς ὄντας αὐτοῦ καὶ Τίμιος ἐναντίον κυρίου ὁ θάνατος τῶν ὁσίων αὐτοῦ (τοῦ θανάτου τῶν ὁσίων ἀντὶ τῆς ἐν ὁσιότητι τελειώσεως εἰρημένου)
'For the Lord knew,' say the Scriptures, 'those who are his'; and 'Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his holy ones' (the death of the holy ones being spoken in place of perfection in holiness).
因為聖言說:「主認識誰是他的人」;又說:「在耶和華眼中,看聖民之死極為寶貴」(「聖民之死」乃是用以指那在聖潔中的成全)。
1:137
Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ἱερῶς ἐννόησον, ὡς ἐπιτεθέντων τῷ θείῳ θυσιαστηρίῳ τῶν σεβασμίων συμβόλων, δι' ὧν ὁ Χριστὸς σημαίνεται καὶ μετέχεται, πάρεστιν ἀδιαστάτως ἡ τῶν ἁγίων ἀπογραφὴ τὸ συνεζευγμένον αὐτῶν ἀδιαιρέτως ἐμφαίνουσα τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν ὑπερκοσμίου καὶ ἱερᾶς ἑνώσεως
And consider this also sacredly: that, when the venerable symbols by which Christ is signified and partaken have been set upon the divine altar, there is present, without separation, the enrollment of the holy ones, manifesting their indivisible conjunction with him in supramundane and sacred union.
也當神聖地思想此事:當那些可敬的象徵——基督藉之被表徵、被分受——已被擺設在屬神的祭壇上時,那聖民的登記便毫無間隔地同在,顯明他們與基督在那超越塵世、神聖的聯合中那不可分割的連結。
1:138
<> Τούτων δέ, καθ' ὃν εἴρηται θεσμόν, ἱερουργηθέντων ἑστὼς ἐπίπροσθεν τῶν ἁγιωτάτων συμβόλων ὕδατι τὰς χεῖρας ὁ ἱεράρχης νίπτεται μετὰ τοῦ σεμνοῦ τῶν ἱερέων τάγματος
And when these things have been sacredly performed, according to the ordinance described, the hierarch, standing before the most holy symbols, washes his hands with water, together with the august order of the priests.
當這些事照所述的規條被神聖施行之後,階序者便站在那至聖的象徵之前,與那莊嚴的祭司之列一同以水洗手。
1:139
Ὅτι μὲν οὖν, ὡς τὰ λόγιά φησιν, ὁ λελουμένος οὐ δεῖταί τινος ἑτέρας εἰ μὴ τῆς τῶν ἄκρων εἴτ' οὖν ἐσχάτων ἑαυτοῦ νίψεως δι' ἧς ἀκροτάτης καθάρσεως ἐν πανάγνῳ τοῦ θεοειδοῦς ἕξει καὶ πρὸς τὰ δεύτερα προϊὼν ἀγαθοειδῶς ἄσχετος ἔσται καὶ ἀπόλυτος ὡς καθάπαξ ἑνοειδής, καὶ πρὸς τὸ ἓν αὖθις ἑνιαίως ἐπιστρεφόμενος ἄχραντον ποιήσεται καὶ ἀκηλίδωτον τὴν ἐπιστροφὴν ὡς τοῦ θεοειδοῦς ἀποσώζων τὸ πλῆρες καὶ ὁλόκληρον, ὁ μὲν ἱερὸς λουτήρ, ὡς εἰρήκαμεν, ἐν τῇ κατὰ νόμον ἦν ἱεραρχίᾳ, νῦν δὲ τοῦ ἱεράρχου καὶ τῶν ἱερέων ἡ τῶν χειρῶν ἀποκάθαρσις αὐτὸν ὑπαινίσσεται
That, then, as the Scriptures say, 'he who has bathed needs nothing else save the washing of his extremities, that is, his outermost parts'—through which most extreme cleansing, in the all-pure habit of the deiform, and proceeding in a good-formed way toward secondary things, he will be free and absolute, as wholly uniform, and, turning back again uniformly toward the One, he will make his return undefiled and unstained, as preserving the fullness and integrity of the deiform—the sacred laver, as we have said, was in the hierarchy according to the Law, but now the cleansing of the hands of the hierarch and the priests hints at it.
那麼,正如聖言所說,「洗過澡的人除了洗自己的肢端、即最外的部分外,別無所需」——藉這最末的潔淨,他在那神形態之全純的習性中,以良善的姿態朝次要之事進發,便要作自由超脫者,如同全然合一者;他既再合一地轉回向「一」,便要使其回歸毫無玷污、毫無污點,如同保全神形態之完滿與完整——那神聖的洗盆,如我們所說,本在那照律法而立的階序中,如今則由階序者與祭司們洗手之事暗示出來。
1:140
Τοὺς γὰρ ἐπὶ τὴν παναγεστάτην ἰόντας ἱερουργίαν ἀποκεκαθάρθαι δεῖ καὶ τὰς ἐσχάτας τῆς ψυχῆς φαντασίας καὶ δι' ὁμοιότητος αὐτῇ κατὰ τὸ δυνατὸν προσιέναι
For those who go to the most all-holy sacred performance must have been cleansed even of the outermost phantasms of the soul, and must approach it in likeness to it, so far as possible.
因為那些前赴那至為全聖之神聖施行的人,必須連靈魂最外層的幻象都已得潔淨,並盡其所能以與它相似的方式前來。
1:141
Φανοτέρας γὰρ οὕτω τὰς θεοφανείας περιαυγασθήσονται τῶν ὑπερκοσμίων μαρμαρυγῶν εἰς τὴν τῶν ὁμοειδῶν ἐσόπτρων ἀγλαΐαν ὁλικώτερον καὶ διαυγέστερον ἐφιέντων διϊέναι τὴν οἰκείαν αἴγλην
For thus they will be illumined the more brightly by the theophanies of the supramundane flashings, when the kindred mirrors more wholly and more transparently allow the proper radiance to pass through into the brightness.
因為如此,當那些同類的鏡子更完全、更透徹地容那本有的光輝透入那光亮之中時,他們便要被那些超越塵世之閃光的神顯更明亮地照耀。
1:142
Ἡ δὲ τοῦ ἱεράρχου καὶ τῶν ἱερέων ἄχρι τῶν ἄκρων εἴτ' οὖν ἐσχάτων ἀπόνιψις ἐπίπροσθεν γίνεται τῶν ἁγιωτάτων συμβόλων ὡς ἐπὶ Χριστοῦ τοῦ πάσας ἐφορῶντος ἡμῶν τὰς κρυφιωτάτας ἐννοίας καὶ τῆς ἀκροτάτης καθάρσεως ἐν τοῖς αὐτοῦ πανεπισκόποις ἀκριβασμοῖς καὶ ταῖς δικαιοτάτοις καὶ ἀδεκάστοις κρίσεσιν ὁριζομένης
And the washing of the hierarch and the priests, even to the extremities or outermost parts, takes place before the most holy symbols, as before Christ, who oversees all our most hidden thoughts, and as the most extreme cleansing is defined in his all-overseeing exactitudes and his most just and incorruptible judgments.
階序者與祭司們連肢端、即最外部分的洗滌,乃是在那至聖的象徵之前進行,如同在基督面前——他鑒察我們一切至為隱秘的意念;又如那最末的潔淨乃是在他那全然鑒察的精審、以及他至為公義、不受賄賂的判斷中被界定。
1:143
οὕτω τοῖς θείοις ὁ ἱεράρχης ἑνοῦται καὶ τὰς ἱερὰς θεουργίας ὑμνήσας ἱερουργεῖ τὰ θειότατα καὶ ὑπ' ὄψιν ἄγει τὰ ὑμνημένα
Thus the hierarch is united to the divine things, and having hymned the sacred divine workings, he performs the most divine things and brings before the eyes the things hymned.
如此,階序者便與屬神之事聯合;他歌頌了那些神聖的神工之後,便施行那至為神聖之事,並把所歌頌之事呈於眾人眼前。
1:144
<> Τίνας μὲν οὖν εἶναι τὰς εἰς ἡμᾶς θεουργίας φαμέν, ἑξῆς ἀφηγητέον ὅση δύναμις
What, then, we say the divine workings toward us are, must next be narrated as far as is in our power.
那麼,我們所說那向我們而施的神工是什麼,接下來必須盡我們所能加以述說。
1:145
ὐ γὰρ ἁπάσας ὑμνεῖν ἱκανὸς ἐγὼ μήτι γε σαφῶς εἰδέναι καὶ ἑτέρους μυσταγωγεῖν
For I am not competent to hymn them all, much less to know them clearly and to initiate others.
因為我尚不足以歌頌它們的全部,更談不上清楚地認識它們、並使他人受啟蒙。
1:146
Ὅσα δὲ πρὸς τῶν ἐνθέων ἱεραρχῶν ἀκολούθως τοῖς λογίοις ὑμνεῖται καὶ ἱερουργεῖται, ταῦτα ὡς ἡμῖν ἐφικτὸν ἐροῦμεν τὴν ἱεραρχικὴν ἐπίπνοιαν ἀρωγὸν ἐπικαλεσάμενοι
But what is hymned and sacredly performed by the inspired hierarchs in accordance with the Scriptures, this, so far as is attainable to us, we shall say, having invoked the hierarchic inspiration as our helper.
但那些由受神感召的階序者照聖言所歌頌、所神聖施行之事,這些我們便要盡我們所能述說,並呼求那階序的感動作我們的幫助。
1:147
Τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν φύσιν ἀρχῆθεν ἀπὸ τῶν θείων ἀγαθῶν ἀνοήτως ἐξολισθήσασαν ἡ πολυπαθεστάτη ζωὴ διαδέχεται καὶ τὸ τοῦ φθοροποιοῦ θανάτου πέρας
Human nature, having from the beginning senselessly slipped away from the divine good things, the most passion-ridden life received in succession, and the end of corruptive death.
人性自起初便愚妄地從屬神的善物中滑落,隨之而來的便是那至為情慾的生命,以及那敗壞之死的結局。
1:148
Ἀκολούθως γὰρ ἡ τῆς ὄντως ἀγαθότητος ὀλέθριος ἀποστασία καὶ τῆς ἱερᾶς ἐν παραδείσῳ θεσμοθεσίας ὑπερβασία τὸν ἐξοιστρήσαντα τοῦ ζωοποιοῦ ζυγοῦ ταῖς θελκτικαῖς τοῦ ἐναντίου καὶ δυσμενέσιν ἀπάταις, τοῖς ἐναντίοις τῶν θείων ἀγαθῶν, οἰκείαις·οπαῖς παραδέδωκεν
For, as a consequence, the ruinous apostasy from the truly Good and the transgression of the sacred ordinance in paradise delivered the one who had been driven, by the enticing and hostile deceits of the adversary, away from the life-giving yoke, over to things contrary to the divine good things, and to his own falls.
因為作為其後果,那對真正善者的毀滅性背道、以及對樂園中神聖規條的踰越,便把那因對手那誘惑而懷敵意之欺哄、被趕離那賜生命之軛的人,交付給那些與屬神善物相反之事,並交付給他自己的諸般墮落。
1:149
Πλανωμένη δὲ καὶ τῆς εὐθείας ὁδοῦ τῆς ἐπὶ τὸν ὄντως ὄντα θεὸν ἐκτετραμμένη καὶ ταῖς ὀλεθρίαις καὶ κακεργέτισιν ὑποταττομένη πληθύσιν ἐλάνθανεν οὐ θεοὺς οὐδὲ φίλους ἀλλὰ δυσμενεῖς θεραπεύουσα
And wandering, and turned aside from the straight way that leads to the truly existent God, and subjected to the ruinous and malign multitudes, it was unaware that it was serving not gods nor friends, but enemies.
它既迷失、偏離那通往真正存在之神的正路,又屈服於那些毀滅而惡毒的群眾,便不自知地在事奉的,並非諸神,也非朋友,乃是仇敵。
1:150
Τῶν δὲ ἀφειδῶς αὐτῇ κατὰ τὸ οἰκεῖον ἀνηλεὲς ἀποκεχρημένων εἰς ἀνυπαρξίας οἰκτρῶς ἐμπεπτώκει καὶ ἀπωλείας κίνδυνον
And while they unsparingly abused it according to their own mercilessness, it had pitiably fallen into the danger of non-existence and destruction.
當這些仇敵照其本有的無情而無所顧惜地虐用它時,它便可憐地陷入了化為烏有與毀滅的危險中。
1:151
Ἡ δὲ τῆς θεαρχικῆς ἀγαθότητος ἀπειροτάτη φιλανθρωπία καὶ τὴν αὐτουργὸν ἡμῶν ἀγαθοπρεπῶς οὐκ ἀπηνήνατο πρόνοιαν, ἀλλ' ἐν ἀληθεῖ μεθέξει τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς γενομένη πάντων ἀναμαρτήτως καὶ πρὸς τὸ ταπεινὸν ἡμῶν ἑνοποιηθεῖσα μετὰ τῆς τῶν οἰκείων ἀσυγχύτου καὶ ἀλωβήτου παντελῶς ἕξεως τὴν πρὸς αὐτὴν ἡμῖν κοινωνίαν ὡς ὁμογενέσι λοιπὸν ἐδωρήσατο καὶ τῶν οἰκείων ἀνέδειξε μετόχους καλῶν, τῆς μὲν ἀποστατικῆς πληθύος, ὡς ἡ κρυφία παράδοσις ἔχει, τὸ καθ' ἡμῶν καταλύσασα κράτος οὐ κατὰ δύναμιν ὡς ὑπερισχύουσα, κατὰ δὲ τὸ μυστικῶς ἡμῖν παραδοθὲν λόγιον ἐν κρίσει καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ, τὰ καθ' ἡμᾶς δὲ πρὸς τοὐναντίον ἅπαν ἀγαθουργῶς μετασκευάσασα
But the most infinite love-of-mankind of the divine goodness did not, in a manner befitting goodness, refuse its own self-working providence toward us; rather, having come into true participation in all things at our level, sinlessly, and having been unified toward our lowliness—together with the unconfused and wholly unhurt condition of its own attributes—it thenceforth granted us communion with itself as with kindred, and showed us partakers of its own good things, having dissolved (as the hidden tradition holds) the dominion of the apostate multitude against us, not by power as overpowering, but, according to the saying mystically handed down to us, in judgment and righteousness; and having refashioned, in a good-working manner, the things at our level toward the wholly contrary.
但那屬神良善至為無限的愛人之情,並未以合乎良善的方式拒絕對我們親自施行的眷顧;倒是真正地、無罪地參與了一切與我們同級之事,又與其自身諸屬性那不混淆、全然不受損的境況一同,與我們的卑微聯合;從此便賜我們與它如同親屬般的交通,使我們成為其自身善物的分享者;它(如那隱秘的傳承所持守的)廢去了那背道群眾敵對我們的權勢,不是以強力作為壓制者,而是照那奧秘地傳給我們的話語,在審判與公義中;又以施善的方式,把那些與我們同級之事重新塑造,趨向那全然相反之境。
1:152
τὸ μὲν γὰρ κατὰ νοῦν ἡμῶν ἀλαμπὲς ἐνέπλησεν ὀλβίου καὶ θειοτάτου φωτὸς καὶ τοῖς θεοειδέσιν ἐκόσμησε τὸ ἀνείδεον κάλλεσι, τὸ δὲ τῆς ψυχῆς οἰκητήριον ἐν παντελεῖ σωτηρίᾳ τῆς ὅσον οὔπω καταπεσούσης ἡμῶν οὐσίας ἐναγεστάτων παθῶν καὶ φθοροποιῶν μολυσμῶν ἠλευθέρωσεν ἀναγωγὴν ἡμῖν ὑπερκόσμιον ὑποδείξασα καὶ πολιτείαν ἔνθεον ἐν ταῖς πρὸς αὐτὴν ἡμῶν ἱεραῖς κατὰ τὸ δυνατὸν ἀφομοιώσεσιν
For it filled the lightless part of our mind with blessed and most divine light, and adorned the formless with deiform beauties; and the dwelling of the soul, in complete salvation of our substance that was all but fallen, it freed from most accursed passions and corruptive defilements, having shown us a supramundane uplifting and an inspired manner of life in our sacred assimilations to it, so far as is possible.
因為它使我們心智那無光的部分充滿有福而至為神聖的光,又以神形態的美裝飾那無形之物;它在那我們幾乎已墮落之本質的完全拯救中,把靈魂的居所從那至為可咒的情慾與敗壞的污穢中釋放出來,向我們顯明一種超越塵世的高舉,以及一種受神感召的生活方式——盡其所能地在我們向它的神聖相似之中。
1:153
<> Τὸ θεομίμητον δὲ πῶς ἂν ἡμῖν ἑτέρως ἐγγένοιτο μὴ τῆς τῶν ἱερωτάτων θεουργιῶν μνήμης ἀνανεουμένης ἀεὶ ταῖς ἱεραρχικαῖς ἱερολογίαις τε καὶ ἱερουργίαις
And how could the God-imitating be engendered in us otherwise than by the remembrance of the most sacred divine workings being ever renewed in the hierarchic sacred discourses and sacred performances?
那效法神之事,若非藉著那至為神聖之神工的記念、常在階序的神聖言說與神聖施行中得以更新,又怎能在我們裡面生成呢?
1:154
Τοῦτο ποιοῦμεν ὡς τὰ λόγιά φησιν εἰς τὴν αὐτῆς ἀνάμνησιν
This we do, as the Scriptures say, 'in remembrance of him.'
我們行這事,正如聖言所說,「為的是記念他」。
1:155
Ἔνθεν ὁ θεῖος ἱεράρχης ἐπὶ τοῦ θείου θυσιαστηρίου καταστὰς ὑμνεῖ τὰς εἰρημένας ἱερὰς θεουργίας Ἰησοῦ τῆς θειοτάτης ἡμῶν προνοίας, ἃς ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τοῦ γένους ἡμῶν εὐδοκίᾳ τοῦ παναγεστάτου πατρὸς ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ κατὰ τὸ λόγιον ἐτελείωσεν
Whence the divine hierarch, taking his place at the divine altar, hymns the aforesaid sacred divine workings of Jesus, our most divine providence, which he accomplished for the salvation of our race by the good pleasure of the most all-holy Father in the Holy Spirit, according to the Scripture.
因此,那屬神的階序者站在屬神的祭壇前,歌頌前述耶穌——我們至為神聖之眷顧——的那些神聖神工;照聖言所言,他乃是憑那至為全聖之父的美意、在聖靈裡,為拯救我們的族類而成就了它們。
1:156
Ὑμνήσας δὲ καὶ τὴν σεβασμίαν αὐτῶν καὶ νοητὴν θεωρίαν ἐν νοεροῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ἐποπτεύσας ἐπὶ τὴν συμβολικὴν αὐτῶν ἱερουργίαν ἔρχεται καὶ τοῦτο θεοπαραδότως
And having hymned them and beheld their venerable and intelligible contemplation with intellectual eyes, he comes to their symbolic sacred performance—and this too in a God-given manner.
他歌頌了它們,並以心智的眼目觀照了它們那可敬而可理解的觀照之後,便來到對它們之象徵性的神聖施行——而這也是以神所賜的方式而行。
1:157
ὅθεν εὐλαβῶς τε ἅμα καὶ ἱεραρχικῶς μετὰ τοὺς ἱεροὺς τῶν θεουργιῶν ὕμνους ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑπὲρ αὐτὸν ἱερουργίας ἀπολογεῖται πρότερον ἱερῶς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀναβοῶν
Whence, reverently and at once hierarchically, after the sacred hymns of the divine workings, he makes apology for the sacred performance that is beyond him, first sacredly crying out to him:
因此,在那些神工的神聖頌歌之後,他便虔敬而又合乎階序地,為那超乎他的神聖施行先作辯解,神聖地向他呼求說:
1:158
Σὺ εἶπας Τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν
'You said, Do this in remembrance of me.'
「你曾說:你們應當如此行,為的是記念我。」
1:159
εἶτα τῆς θεομιμήτου ταύτης ἱερουργίας ἄξιος αἰτήσας γενέσθαι καὶ τῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν Χριστὸν ἀφομοιώσει τὰ θεῖα τελέσαι καὶ διαδοῦναι πανάγνως καὶ τοὺς τῶν ἱερῶν μεθέξοντας ἱεροπρεπῶς μετα σχεῖν ἱερουργεῖ τὰ θειότατα καὶ ὑπ' ὄψιν ἄγει τὰ ὑμνημένα διὰ τῶν ἱερῶς προκειμένων συμβόλων
Then, having asked to become worthy of this God-imitating sacred performance, and by assimilation to Christ himself to perform the divine things and to impart them all-purely, and that those who are to partake of the sacred things may partake in a sacred-befitting manner, he performs the most divine things and brings before the eyes the things hymned, through the sacredly set-forth symbols.
隨後,他祈求自己配得這效法神之神聖施行,並藉與基督自身相似而施行屬神之事、至為純全地分施它們,又求那些將要分受聖物的人能以合乎聖潔的方式分受;他便施行那至為神聖之事,並藉那神聖擺設的象徵,把所歌頌之事呈於眾人眼前。
1:160
Τὸν γὰρ ἐγκεκαλυμμένον καὶ ἀδιαίρετον ἄρτον ἀνακαλύψας καὶ εἰς πολλὰ διελὼν καὶ τὸ ἑνιαῖον τοῦ ποτηρίου πᾶσι καταμερίσας συμβολικῶς τὴν ἑνότητα πληθύνει καὶ διανέμει παναγεστάτην ἐν τούτοις ἱερουργίαν τελῶν
For having uncovered the covered and undivided bread, and divided it into many, and distributed the unity of the cup to all, he symbolically multiplies and apportions the unity, accomplishing in these things a most all-holy sacred performance.
因為他揭開那遮覆而不可分的餅,把它分成許多份,又把那杯的合一分施給眾人,便象徵性地把那合一加以繁衍、分派,在這些事上成就一項至為全聖的神聖施行。
1:161
Τὸ γὰρ ἓν καὶ ἁπλοῦν καὶ κρύφιον Ἰησοῦ τοῦ θεαρχικωτάτου λόγου τῇ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἐνανθρωπήσει πρὸς τὸ σύνθετόν τε καὶ ὁρατὸν ἀναλλοιώτως ἀγαθότητι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ προελήλυθε καὶ τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡμῶν ἑνοποιὸν κοινωνίαν ἀγαθουργῶς διεπραγματεύσατο τὰ καθ' ἡμᾶς ταπεινὰ τοῖς θειοτάτοις αὐτοῦ κατ' ἄκρον ἑνώσας, εἴπερ καὶ ἡμεῖς ὡς μέλη σώματι συναρμολογηθῶμεν αὐτῷ κατὰ τὸ ταὐτὸν τῆς ἀλωβήτου καὶ θείας ζωῆς καὶ μὴ τοῖς φθοροποιοῖς πάθεσι κατανεκρωθέντες ἀνάρμοστοι καὶ ἀκόλλητοι καὶ ἀσύζωοι γενώ μεθα πρὸς τὰ θεῖα μέλη καὶ ὑγιέστατα
For the one and simple and hidden of Jesus, the most divine Word, by his incarnation at our level, has proceeded, without alteration, in goodness and love-of-mankind, toward the composite and visible, and has, in a good-working way, transacted our unifying communion with himself, having united our lowly things, at the summit, with his most divine things—if indeed we too are fitted together with him, as members to a body, according to the sameness of the unhurt and divine life, and are not, deadened by corruptive passions, made unfitting, uncleaving, and unable to live together with the divine and most healthy members.
因為耶穌——那至為神聖的道——那一而單純而隱秘的,藉其在我們這層面上的成肉身,毫無變更地、在良善與愛人之情中,朝那合成而可見的進發,並以施善的方式經辦我們與他自身那使人合一的交通,把我們卑微之事在巔峰處與他至為神聖之事聯合——前提是我們也照那不受損之屬神生命的同一性,如肢體之於身體般與他連合,而非因敗壞的情慾被致死,以致對那些屬神而至為健全的肢體成為不合宜、不黏合、不能同活的。
1:162
Χρὴ γὰρ ἡμᾶς, εἰ τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐφιέμεθα κοινωνίας, εἰς τὴν θειοτάτην αὐτοῦ κατὰ σάρκα ζωὴν ἀποσκοπεῦσαι καὶ τῇ πρὸς αὐτὴν ἀφομοιώσει τῆς ἱερᾶς ἀναμαρτησίας εἰς τὴν θεοειδῆ καὶ ἀλώβητον ἕξιν ἀναδραμεῖν
For we must, if we long for communion with him, look intently toward his most divine life according to the flesh, and by assimilation to it of sacred sinlessness, run back to the deiform and unhurt habit.
因為我們若渴慕與他的交通,便必須專注地仰望他那照肉體而有的至為神聖之生命,並藉相似於它的神聖無罪,回奔到那神形態而不受損的習性。
1:163
οὕτω γὰρ ἐναρμονίως ἡμῖν τὴν πρὸς τὸ ὅμοιον κοινωνίαν δωρήσεται
For thus he will harmoniously grant us the communion that is according to likeness.
因為如此,他便要和諧地把那照相似而來的交通賜給我們。
1:164
<> Ταῦτα τοῖς ἱερῶς δρωμένοις ὁ ἱεράρχης ἐμφαίνει τὰ μὲν ἐγκεκαλυμμένα δῶρα πρὸς τὸ ἐμφανὲς ἄγων τὸ δὲ ἑνιαῖον αὐτῶν εἰς πολλὰ διαιρῶν καὶ τῇ τῶν διανεμομένων πρὸς τὰ ἐν οἷς γίνεται κατ' ἄκρον ἑνώσει κοινωνοὺς αὐτῶν ἀποτελῶν τοὺς μετέχοντας
These things the hierarch makes manifest in the things sacredly performed, bringing the covered gifts toward the manifest, and dividing their unity into many, and, by the union, at the summit, of the things distributed with those in which they come to be, making the partakers communicants of them.
這些事,階序者在那些神聖施行之事中加以顯明:他把那遮覆的恩賜帶向顯明之境,把它們的合一分成許多份,並藉那在巔峰處把所分施之物與那些被分施之人聯合,使分受者成為它們的交通者。
1:165
ἐξ ἡμῶν εἰδοποιούμενον καὶ πρὸς τὸ μεριστὸν ἡμῶν ἀναλλοιώτως ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν ἑνὸς προϊόντα καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀγαθουργοῦ ταύτης φιλανθρωπίας εἰς μετουσίαν ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τῶν οἰκείων ἀγαθῶν καλοῦντα τὸ ἀνθρώπειον φῦλον, εἴπερ ἑνωθῶμεν αὐτοῦ τῇ θειοτάτῃ ζωῇ τῇ πρὸς αὐτὴν ἡμῶν κατὰ δύναμιν ἀφομοιώσει καὶ ταύτῃ πρὸς ἀλήθειαν κοινωνοὶ θεοῦ καὶ τῶν θείων ἀποτελεσθησόμεθα
...[Christ] being given form from us, and proceeding without alteration, from the One that is according to nature, toward our divided condition, and through this good-working love-of-mankind calling the human race into participation in himself and in his own good things—if indeed we are united to his most divine life by our assimilation to it according to our power, and thereby are truly made communicants of God and of the divine things.
……基督由我們而被賦予形態,並毫無變更地從那照本性而有的「一」,朝我們分裂的境況進發,又藉這施善的愛人之情,召喚人類進入對他自身並對他自己善物的分受——前提是我們照己力相似於他至為神聖的生命,因而與之聯合,並由此真正成為神與屬神之事的交通者。
1:166
<> Μετασχὼν δὲ καὶ μεταδοὺς τῆς θεαρχικῆς κοινωνίας εἰς εὐχαριστίαν ἱερὰν καταλήγει μετὰ παντὸς τοῦ τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἱεροῦ πληρώματος
And having partaken and imparted of the most divine communion, he ends in a sacred thanksgiving, together with all the sacred fullness of the church.
他既分受並分施了那至為神聖的交通,便與全教會神聖的眾人一同,以一神聖的感恩作結。
1:167
Ἡ μετοχὴ γὰρ τῆς μεταδόσεως ἡγεῖται καὶ τῆς μυστικῆς διανεμήσεως ἡ τῶν μυστηρίων μετάληψις
For the partaking precedes the imparting, and the receiving of the mysteries precedes the mystical distribution.
因為分受在分施之先,領受奧秘在那奧秘的分發之先。
1:168
αὕτη γὰρ ἡ καθολικὴ τῶν θείων εὐκοσμία καὶ τάξις
For this is the universal good order and rank of divine things:
因為這乃是屬神之事普世的良序與品級:
1:169
πρῶτον ἐν μετουσίᾳ γενέσθαι καὶ ἀποπληρώσει τὸν ἱερὸν καθηγεμόνα τῶν δι' αὐτοῦ θεόθεν ἑτέροις δωρηθησομένων οὕτω τε καὶ ἄλλοις μεταδοῦναι
that the sacred leader should first come to be in participation and fulfillment of the things that are to be granted, through him, from God to others, and so should impart to others also.
即那神聖的引領者當首先在那些將要藉他、從神賜給別人之事上有分受與充滿,然後才把它們分給別人。
1:170
Ὡς γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν ἡλιακῶν μαρμαρυγῶν αἱ λεπτότεραι καὶ διειδέστεραι τῶν οὐσιῶν πρῶται τῆς εἰσρεούσης αἴγλης ἀποπληρούμεναι τὸ κατὰ πᾶν ἑαυτῶν ὑπερχεόμενον φῶς εἰς τὰς μετ' αὐτὰς ἡλιοειδῶς ἐποχετεύουσιν, οὕτω καὶ θείου παντὸς οὐ τολμητέον ἑτέροις ἡγήσασθαι τὸν μὴ κατὰ πᾶσαν ἕξιν αὐτοῦ γεγονότα θεοειδέστατον καὶ πρὸς τῆς θείας ἐπιπνοίας καὶ κρίσεως ἁρμοστὴν ἀναδεδειγμένον
For just as, in the case of the solar flashings, the more subtle and more transparent of the substances, being first filled with the inflowing radiance, channel forth the light that overflows from them in every direction, in a sun-like manner, to those after them—so too in everything divine, one must not presume to be a leader for others who has not, in his whole habit, become most deiform and shown to be a fitting instrument of the divine inspiration and judgment.
因為正如在日光之閃耀中,那些較精微、較透明的本質,因首先被那湧入的光輝充滿,便以似日的方式把那從它們各方滿溢的光傳輸給在它們之後者——照樣,在一切屬神之事上,凡未在其全部習性中成為至為神形態、未被顯為神聖感動與判斷之合宜器皿的人,便不可妄圖為別人作引領者。
1:171
<> Ἐν τούτοις ἡ πᾶσα τῶν ἱερῶν διακόσμησις ἱεραρχικῶς συναχθεῖσα καὶ τοῖς θειοτάτοις κοινωνήσασα μετ' εὐχαριστίας ἱερᾶς καταλήγει τὰς τῶν θεουργιῶν ἀναλόγως ἐπιγνοῦσα καὶ ὑμνήσασα χάριτας
In these things the whole arrangement of the sacred ones, gathered together hierarchically and having communicated in the most divine things, ends with a sacred thanksgiving, having proportionately come to know and hymned the graces of the divine workings.
在這些事上,那聖者的全部安排,既合乎階序地聚集、又已分受那至為神聖之事,便以一神聖的感恩作結,並相稱地認識了、歌頌了那神工的恩典。
1:172
Ὥστε οἱ τῶν θείων ἀμέτοχοι καὶ ἀγνῶτες οὐκ ἂν εἰς εὐχαριστίαν ἀφίκοιντο καίτοι κατ' οἰκείαν φύσιν ἀξίων οὐσῶν εὐχαριστεῖσθαι τῶν θειοτάτων δωρεῶν
So that those who are non-partakers and ignorant of divine things could never come to thanksgiving, even though the most divine gifts are, by their own nature, worthy of thanksgiving.
因此那些不分受、不認識屬神之事的人,便絕不能達到感恩,儘管那些至為神聖的恩賜,就其本性而言,乃是配得感恩的。
1:173
Ἀλλ' ὅπερ ἔφην, οὐδὲ προσβλέψαι ποτὲ τοῖς θείοις δώροις ἐκ τῆς ἐπὶ τὰ χείρω νεύσεως ἐθελήσαντες ἀχάριστοι πρὸς τὰς ἀπείρους τῶν θεουργιῶν διαμεμενήκασι χάριτας
But, as I said, not having been willing even to look upon the divine gifts, out of their inclination toward worse things, they have remained ungrateful toward the infinite graces of the divine workings.
但如我所說,他們因傾向於更壞之事,連屬神的恩賜都不肯一顧,便對那神工無限的恩典始終不知感恩。
1:174
Γεύσασθε δέ φησι τὰ λόγια καὶ ἴδετε
'Taste,' say the Scriptures, 'and see.'
聖言說:「你們要嘗,便知道。」
1:175
Τῇ γὰρ ἱερᾷ τῶν θείων μυήσει τὰς μεγαλοδώρους αὐτῶν οἱ μυούμενοι χάριτας ἐπιγνώσονται καὶ τὸ θειότατον αὐτῶν ὕψος καὶ μέγεθος ἐν τῇ μεθέξει πανιέρως ἐποπτεύοντες τὰς ὑπερουρανίας εὐχαρίστως ὑμνήσουσι τῆς θεαρχίας ἀγαθουργίας
For by the sacred initiation into divine things, the initiated will come to know their munificent graces, and, beholding all-sacredly, in their participation, the most divine height and greatness of them, they will gratefully hymn the supercelestial good-workings of the Deity.
因為藉著那對屬神之事的神聖啟蒙,受啟蒙者便要認識它們那豐厚的恩典,並在其分受中至為神聖地觀照它們那至為神聖的高度與偉大,便要懷感恩地歌頌那神性超天的施善。
1:176
<.> Τοσαῦτα τῆς ἁγιωτάτης συνάξεώς ἐστι καὶ οὕτω καλὰ τὰ νοητὰ θεάματα τὴν πρὸς τὸ ἓν ἡμῶν, ὡς πολλάκις εἰρήκαμεν, ἱεραρχικῶς ἱερουργοῦντα κοινωνίαν καὶ σύναξιν
Such, then, are the things of the most holy synaxis, and so beautiful are the intelligible visions, which, as we have often said, hierarchically work our communion and synaxis with the One.
那麼,那至聖之聚集的諸事就是如此,那些可理解的異象就是如此美好;如我們屢次所說,它們合乎階序地成就我們與「一」之交通與聚集。
1:177
Ἀλλ' ἔστι ταύτης ὁμοταγὴς ἑτέρα τελεσιουργία
But there is another perfective performance ranked together with this.
但另有一項使人成全的施行與這一項同列。
1:178
μύρου τελετὴν αὐτὴν οἱ καθηγεμόνες ἡμῶν ὀνομάζουσιν
Our leaders name it the rite of the myron (chrism).
我們的導師們稱之為聖膏(myron)之禮。
1:179
Τὰ μέρη τοίνυν αὐτῆς ἐν τάξει κατὰ τὰς ἱερὰς εἰκόνας ἐπισκοπήσαντες, οὕτω πρὸς τὸ ἓν αὐτῆς διὰ τῶν μερῶν ἱεραρχικαῖς θεωρίαις ἀναχθησόμεθα
Having examined its parts, then, in order, according to the sacred images, thus, through the parts, we shall be led up hierarchically by sacred contemplations toward its One.
那麼,我們既已照神聖的形像、有序地考察了它的各部分,便要藉這些部分、藉神聖的觀照,合乎階序地被高舉至它的「一」。
1:180
Κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τῆς συνάξεως τρόπον αἱ τῶν ἀτελειώτων ἀπολύονται τάξεις προηγησαμένων δηλαδὴ τῆς τε ἱεραρχικῆς ἐπὶ πᾶν τὸ ἱερὸν εὐόσμου περιαγωγῆς καὶ τῆς ψαλμικῆς ἱερολογίας καὶ τῆς τῶν θειοτάτων λογίων ἀναγνώσεως
In the same manner as the synaxis, the ranks of the unperfected are dismissed—after there have gone before, namely, the hierarchic fragrant procession over all the sacred space, and the psalmic sacred discourse, and the reading of the most divine Scriptures.
如同聚集的方式一樣,那些未受成全者的品級被遣散——這是在那些事之後:即那階序者繞行全聖所之芬芳的巡行,以及詩篇的神聖言說,並對那至為神聖之聖言的誦讀。
1:181
εἶτα τὸ μύρον ὁ ἱεράρχης λαβὼν ἐπιτίθησι τῷ θείῳ θυσιαστηρίῳ περικεκαλυμμένον ὑπὸ δυοκαίδεκα πτέρυξιν ἱεραῖς ἀναβοώντων πάντων ἁγιωτάτῃ φωνῇ τὸ ἱερὸν τῆς τῶν θεολήπτων προφητῶν ἐπιπνοίας μελῴδημα, καὶ τὴν ἐπ' αὐτῷ τελουμένην εὐχὴν ἀποπληρώσας ἐν ταῖς ἁγιωτάταις τῶν ἀφιερουμένων τελεταῖς αὐτῷ χρῆται πρὸς πᾶσαν σχεδὸν ἱεραρχικὴν τελεσιουργίαν
Then the hierarch, taking the myron, sets it upon the divine altar, covered by twelve sacred wings, while all cry out with a most holy voice the sacred melody of the inspiration of the God-possessed prophets; and having completed the prayer performed over it, he uses it, in the most holy rites of the things consecrated, for nearly every hierarchic perfective performance.
然後階序者取了聖膏,把它擺在屬神的祭壇上,由十二片神聖的翅膀遮覆,而眾人以至為聖潔的聲音呼喊那受神附之眾先知所受感的神聖頌歌;他完成了那在其上施行的禱告之後,便在那些祝聖之物的至聖之禮中,將它用於幾乎每一項階序的使人成全之施行。
1:182
<>Ἡ μὲν εἰσαγωγικὴ τῆς τελειωτικῆς ταύτης ἱερουργίας ἀναγωγὴ διὰ τῶν κατὰ τὸ θεῖον μύρον ἱερῶς δρωμένων ἐκεῖνο οἶμαι δηλοῖ
The introductory uplifting of this perfective sacred performance, through the things sacredly done with the divine myron, shows forth, I think, this:
那藉著對屬神聖膏所神聖施行之事而來、這使人成全之神聖施行的入門高舉,我想,乃是顯明此事:
1:183
ἐπὶ δόξῃ κενῇ τὰς κατ' ἀρετὴν τοῦ κρυφίου θεοῦ καλὰς καὶ εὐώδεις ἀφομοιώσεις
...[that the divine men do not display] for vainglory the beautiful and fragrant assimilations, according to virtue, to the hidden God.
……即那些屬神之人並不為虛榮而誇示那些照德行而成、向那隱秘之神的美麗而芬芳的相似。
1:184
Ἄχραντοι γάρ εἰσιν αἱ τοῦ θεοῦ κρυφίαι καὶ ὑπὲρ νοῦν εὐώδεις εὐπρέπειαι καὶ νοητῶς ἐμφαίνονται μόνοις τοῖς νοεροῖς ὁμοειδεῖς ἔχειν ἐθέλουσαι τὰς κατ' ἀρετὴν ἐν ψυχαῖς ἀπαραφθάρτους εἰκόνας
For undefiled are the hidden and beyond-mind fragrant comelinesses of God, and intelligibly they are manifested only to the intellectual ones, wishing to have like-formed to themselves, according to virtue, the incorruptible images in souls.
因為神那隱秘而超乎心智的芬芳華美乃是不受玷污的,並惟有對那些有純智者才以可理解的方式顯現,因它們願在眾魂中、照德行而有與它們同形態、不可朽壞的形像。
1:185
Τὸ γὰρ τῆς θεοειδοῦς ἀρετῆς ἀπαράγραπτον εὖ μεμιμημένον < τὸ> ἄγαλμα πρὸς ἐκεῖνο τὸ νοητὸν καὶ εὐῶδες ἀφορῶν κάλλος οὕτως ἑαυτὸ τυποῖ καὶ διαπλάττει πρὸς τὸ κάλλιστον μίμημα
For the inviolable statue of deiform virtue, well imitated, looking toward that intelligible and fragrant beauty, thus shapes and fashions itself toward the most beautiful imitation.
因為那神形態之德、那不可侵犯而被妥善仿效的塑像,既仰望那可理解而芬芳之美,便如此把自己塑造、形塑成那至美的仿本。
1:186
Καὶ καθάπερ ἐπὶ τῶν αἰσθητῶν εἰκόνων εἰ πρὸς τὸ ἀρχέτυπον εἶδος ὁ γραφεὺς ἀκλινῶς εἰσορᾷ πρὸς μηδὲν ἄλλο τῶν ὁρατῶν ἀνθελκόμενος ἢ κατά τι μεριζόμενος αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον ὅστις ἐστὶ τὸν γραφόμενον εἰ θέμις εἰπεῖν διπλασιάσει καὶ δείξει τὸν ἑκάτερον ἐν ἑκατέρῳ παρὰ τὸ τῆς οὐσίας διάφορον, οὕτω τοῖς φιλοκάλοις ἐν νῷ γραφεῦσιν ἡ πρὸς τὸ εὐῶδες καὶ κρύφιον κάλλος ἀτενὴς καὶ ἀπαρέγκλιτος θεωρία τὸ ἀπλανὲς δωρήσεται καὶ θεοειδέστατον ἴνδαλμα
And just as in the case of sensible images, if the painter looks unswervingly at the archetypal form, drawn aside by nothing else of the visible things, nor in any way divided, he will, so to speak, double that very one whom he paints, and show each in the other, save for the difference of substance—so too, for the lovers-of-beauty who are painters in mind, the steadfast and unbending contemplation toward the fragrant and hidden beauty will grant the unerring and most deiform likeness.
正如在可感的形像之事上,倘若畫者堅定不移地仰望那原型的形貌,不被其他可見之物牽引、也絲毫不分心,他便可說把他所畫的那一位加倍呈現,並在彼此之中顯出彼此,惟本質之別除外——照樣,對那些以心智作畫、愛慕美者而言,那向那芬芳而隱秘之美堅定不屈的觀照,必賜給他們那毫無差錯、至為神形態的肖像。
1:187
ἰκότως οὖν πρὸς τὴν ὑπερουσίως εὐώδη καὶ νοητὴν εὐπρέπειαν οἱ θεῖοι γραφεῖς τὸ νοερὸν ἑαυτῶν ἀμεταστρέπτως εἰδοποιοῦντες οὐδεμίαν δρῶσι τῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς θεομιμήτων ἀρετῶν ἰς τὸ θεαθῆναι κατὰ τὸ λόγιον τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, ἀλλ' ἱερῶς ἐποπτεύουσιν ὡς ἐν εἰκόνι τῷ θείῳ μύρῳ τὰ τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἱερώτατα περικεκαλυμμένα
Fittingly, then, the divine painters, conforming their intellectual part unalterably toward the superessentially fragrant and intelligible comeliness, do none of their God-imitating virtues for the sake of being seen, according to the Scripture, by men, but sacredly behold, as in an image in the divine myron, the most sacred things of the church covered over.
那麼恰當地,那些屬神的畫者,既把其心智的部分不變地與那超越本質而芬芳、可理解的華美相符,便不為要被人看見而行其任何效法神的德行(照聖言所言),而是神聖地觀照那如在屬神聖膏之形像中、被遮覆的教會至聖之事。
1:188
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀθέατοι μόνον εἰσὶ τοῖς ἀνομοίοις, ἀλλ' οὐδ' αὐτοὶ πρὸς τὴν ἐκείνων καθέλκονται θέαν
For not only are they unseen to the unlike, but they themselves are not drawn down toward the sight of those things.
因為它們不僅對那不相似者是不可見的,而且它們自己也不被牽引向那些事物的觀看。
1:189
Ὅθεν ἑαυτοῖς ἀκολούθως οὐδὲ τῶν δοκούντων εἰκῆ καλῶν καὶ δικαίων ἀλλὰ τῶν ὄντως ὄντων ἐρῶσιν οὐδὲ πρὸς δόξαν ὁρῶσι τὴν ὑπὸ πλήθους ἀλόγως μακαριζομένην, ἀλλὰ τὸ καλὸν ἢ χεῖρον ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ θεομιμήτως κρίνοντες ἀγάλματα θεῖα τῆς θεαρχικωτάτης εἰσὶν εὐωδίας, ἥτις ἐφ' ἑαυτῆς τὸ ἀληθῶς εὐῶδες ἔχουσα πρὸς τὸ τοῖς πολλοῖς ἀνομοίως δοκοῦν οὐκ ἐπιστρέφεται ταῖς ἀληθέσιν αὐτῆς εἰκόσιν ἐντυποῦσα τὸ ἀνυπόκριτον
Whence, consistently with themselves, they love not the things that randomly seem beautiful and just, but the things that truly are; nor do they look to the glory irrationally accounted blessed by the multitude, but, judging the beautiful or the worse by itself in a God-imitating way, they are divine statues of the most divine fragrance—which, having in itself the truly fragrant, does not turn toward what seems, unlike itself, to the many, but imprints the unfeigned upon its true images.
因此,與自己一致地,他們所愛的不是那些隨意顯為美善公義之物,而是那真正存在之物;他們也不看那為群眾無理地稱為有福的虛榮,而是以效法神的方式、就事物本身而判其美或劣,便成為那至為神聖之芬芳的屬神塑像——這芬芳既在自身中擁有那真正的芬芳,便不轉向那對眾人顯為與自己不同之物,而是把那不虛偽者印在它真實的形像上。
1:190
<> Φέρε δὴ λοιπὸν ἐπειδὴ τὴν ἐκτὸς εὐπρέπειαν ἐθεασάμεθα τῆς ὅλης καλῆς ἱερουργίας, εἰς τὸ θειότερον αὐτῆς ἀποβλέψωμεν κάλλος, αὐτὴν ἐφ' ἑαυτῆς ἀποκαλυψαμένην τὰ παραπετάσματα, θεώμενοι τὴν μακαρίαν ἀποστίλβουσαν ἐμφανῶς αἴγλην καὶ τῆς ἀπερικαλύπτου τοῖς νοεροῖς ἀποπληροῦσαν ἡμᾶς εὐωδίας
Come, then, since we have beheld the outward comeliness of the whole beautiful sacred performance, let us look toward its more divine beauty, beholding it, in itself, having uncovered its veils, manifestly making to gleam forth the blessed radiance and filling us full of the unveiled fragrance to the intellectual ones.
那麼來罷,我們既已觀看了整個美好之神聖施行的外在華美,便讓我們仰望它那更具神性之美,觀看它自身——它揭去了帷幕,清楚地使那有福的光輝閃耀而出,並向那有純智者使我們充滿那無遮蔽的芬芳。
1:191
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἡ φαινομένη τοῦ μύρου τελεσιουργία τοῖς περὶ τὸν ἱεράρχην ἐστὶν ἀκοινώνητος ἢ ἀθέατος, ἀλλὰ τοὐναντίον ἄχρις αὐτῶν διήκουσα καὶ ἱστῶσα τὴν ὑπὲρ τοὺς πολλοὺς θεωρίαν ὑπ' αὐτῶν ἱερῶς περικαλύπτεται καὶ τῆς πληθύος ἱεραρχικῶς ἀποδιαστέλλεται
For neither is the visible perfective performance of the myron uncommunicating or unseen to those about the hierarch; but on the contrary, reaching even to them and establishing the contemplation that is above the many, it is sacredly covered over by them, and is hierarchically separated off from the multitude.
因為那聖膏可見的使人成全之施行,對那些圍繞階序者的人並非不交通、不可見的;恰恰相反,它甚至達到他們,並立定那超乎眾人的觀照,便被他們神聖地遮覆,並合乎階序地從群眾中分別出來。
1:192
Τοῖς γὰρ ἐνθέοις ἀνδράσιν ἡ τῶν πανιέρων ἀκτὶς ὡς συγγενέσι τοῦ νοητοῦ φωτὸς καθαρῶς καὶ ἀμέσως ἐλλάμπουσα καὶ τὰς νοερὰς αὐτῶν ἀντιλήψεις ἀπερικαλύπτως εὐωδιάζουσα πρὸς τὸ ὑφειμένον οὐκέτι ὁμοίως πρόεισιν, ἀλλ' ὑπ' αὐτῶν ὡς κρυφίων τοῦ νοητοῦ θεωρῶν ἀνεκπομπεύτως εἰς τὸ τοῖς ἀνομοίοις ἄχραντον ὑπὸ πτερωτοῖς αἰνίγμασι συγκαλύπτεται, δι' ὧν ἱερῶν αἰνιγμάτων αἱ τῶν ὑποβεβηκότων εὔκοσμοι τάξεις ἀνάγονται πρὸς τὴν κατ' αὐτὰς ἱερὰν ἀναλογίαν
For to the inspired men the ray of the all-sacred things, as to kindred of the intelligible light, shines purely and immediately, and unveiledly makes fragrant their intellectual perceptions; but it no longer proceeds in the same way to what is subordinate, but is concealed by them, as by hidden beholders of the intelligible, unparaded, under winged enigmas, for the sake of the undefiled toward the unlike—through which sacred enigmas the well-ordered ranks of those below are led up toward the sacred proportion that pertains to them.
因為對那些受神感召之人,那至聖之事的光線——如同對可理解之光的親屬——純全而直接地照耀,並無遮蔽地使他們心智的覺知發出芬芳;但它不再以同樣方式進向那居下者,而是被他們——如同可理解之事的隱秘觀照者——不加炫耀地、在那帶翼的奧謎之下遮蔽起來,為那對不相似者保持不受玷污之故;藉這些神聖的奧謎,那些在下者良序的品級便被高舉至那本屬它們的神聖相稱。
1:193
<> Ἔστι δὴ οὖν ὅπερ ἔφην ἡ νῦν ὑμνουμένη παρ' ἡμῶν ἱερὰ τελετουργία τῆς τελειωτικῆς τῶν ἱεραρχικῶν τάξεως καὶ δυνάμεως
There is, then, as I said, the sacred rite-performance now being hymned by us, of the perfective character of the hierarchic order and power.
那麼如我所說,此刻我們所歌頌的,乃是那屬於階序品級與能力之使人成全性質的神聖施禮。
1:194
Καὶ τὸν μὲν ἱεράρχην ὡσαύτως ὄψει τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ θειοτέρου τόπου καλὴν εὐωδίαν εἰς τὰ ἑξῆς ἱερὰ προφέροντα καὶ τῇ πρὸς τὸ ταὐτὸν ἀναλύσει διδάσκοντα τῶν θείων τὴν μετουσίαν ἐν ἅπασι μὲν γίνεσθαι κατ' ἀξίαν τοῖς ἱεροῖς, ἀμείωτον δὲ εἶναι καὶ ἀκίνητον πάντῃ καὶ εἴσω τῆς κατὰ θείαν ἵδρυσιν ἰδιότητος ἀπαραλλάκτως ἑστηκυῖαν
And you will likewise see the hierarch bearing forth the beautiful fragrance from the more divine place toward the sacred things that follow, and, by his return to the selfsame, teaching that the participation in divine things comes to be, in all, to the sacred ones according to worth, while remaining undiminished and wholly unmoved and standing unalterably within the property of the divine establishment.
你也要同樣看見階序者把那美好的芬芳從那更具神性之處帶向其後的聖事,並藉其向那同一者的回歸,教導:對屬神之事的分受臨到一切聖者、各按其所配,同時卻保持毫無減損、全然不動,並不變地站立在那屬神立定之特性之內。
1:195
ἐναντίας πτοίας δραστήριον οὐκ ἔχοντες μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ δωρούμενοι, τοῖς δὲ εἰς νοῦν ἱερὸν ἐκ τῶν χειρόνων μεταφοιτήσασιν ἕξιν ἱερὰν ἐντίθενται πρὸς τὸ μὴ αὖθις ὑπὸ κακίας ἁλῶναι, τοὺς δὲ πρὸς τὸ εἶναι πανάγνους ἐνδεεῖς τελέως ἀποκαθαίρουσιν, τοὺς δὲ ἱεροὺς ἄγουσιν ἐπὶ τὰς θείας εἰκόνας καὶ ἐποψίας αὐτῶν καὶ κοινωνίας, ἑστιῶσι δὲ τοὺς πανιέρους ἐν μακαρίοις καὶ νοητοῖς θεάμασιν ἀποπληροῦσαι τὸ ἑνοειδὲς αὐτῶν τοῦ ἑνὸς καὶ ἑνοποιοῦσαι
...not only having the power that is active against contrary terrors, but also bestowing it; and to those who have passed over into a sacred mind from worse things, they implant a sacred habit, so as not to be captured again by evil; and those who are in need of being all-pure, they perfectly cleanse; and the sacred ones they lead toward the divine images and the sight and communion of them; while the all-sacred they feast in blessed and intelligible visions, filling full their uniformity with the One and unifying them.
……他們不僅擁有那抵擋相反恐嚇的主動能力,更把它賜下;對那些已從更壞之事轉入神聖心智的人,他們植入一種神聖的習性,使之不再被惡擄掠;對那些需要成為全純者的人,他們予以完全的潔淨;至於聖者,他們引向那些屬神的形像、以及對它們的觀看與交通;而對至聖者,他們則以有福而可理解的異象款待,使其與「一」之合一得以充滿,並使其合而為一。
1:196
ὐχὶ καὶ τὰς μὴ πάντῃ καθαρὰς ὧν ἤδη μνήμην ἐποιησάμεθα, τάξεις ἀμιγῶς ἀπολύει κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τῆς συνάξεως τρόπον ἡ παροῦσα νῦν ἱερὰ τελετουργία, μόνοις ἐν εἰκόσιν ὁρωμένη τοῖς ἱεροῖς καὶ πρὸς μόνων ἀμέσως τῶν πανιέρων ἱεραρχικαῖς ἀναγωγαῖς ἐποπτευομένη καὶ ἱερουργουμένη
Does not also the present sacred rite-performance dismiss, unmingled, in the same manner as the synaxis, the ranks of those not wholly pure of whom we have already made mention—being seen only in images by the sacred ones, and being beheld and sacredly performed, immediately, only by the all-sacred, through hierarchic uplifting?
那此刻的神聖施禮,豈不也如同聚集的方式一樣,把我們已提及那些尚未全然純淨者的品級不加摻雜地遣散麼?——它惟有在形像中被聖者所見,又惟有被那至聖者直接地、藉階序的高舉而觀照、而神聖施行。
1:197
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἤδη πολλάκις ἡμῖν εἰρημένα περιττόν ἐστιν ὡς οἶμαι τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἐπανακυκλεῖν λόγοις καὶ μὴ πρὸς τὰ ἑξῆς μεταβῆναι τὸν ἱεράρχην ἐνθέως ὁρῶντας ὑπὸ δυοκαίδεκα πτέρυξι περικεκαλυμμένον ἔχοντα τὸ θεῖον μύρον καὶ τὴν παναγεστάτην ἐπ' αὐτῷ τελείωσιν ἱερουργοῦντα
These things, then, having already been often said by us, it is superfluous, I think, to keep cycling back to the same words, and not to pass on to what follows, beholding the hierarch, in an inspired manner, holding the divine myron covered under twelve wings and sacredly performing the most all-holy perfection upon it.
那麼,這些事我們既已屢次說過,我想,再三循環回到同樣的話語、而不過渡到下文,便是多餘的了;我們倒要以受神感召的方式觀看那階序者,他持著那由十二片翅膀遮覆的屬神聖膏,並在其上神聖地施行那至為全聖的成全。
1:198
Λέγωμεν τοίνυν, ὡς ἡ τοῦ μύρου σύνθεσις συναγωγή τίς ἐστιν εὐπνόων ὑλῶν ἐν ἑαυτῇ πλουσίως ἔχουσα ποιότητας εὐόσμους, ἧς οἱ μετασχόντες εὐωδιάζονται κατὰ τὴν ἀναλογίαν τοῦ ποσοῦ τῆς ἐγγενομένης αὐτοῖς τοῦ εὐώδους μεθέξεως
Let us say, then, that the composition of the myron is a kind of gathering-together of sweet-breathing materials, having in itself richly fragrant qualities, of which those who partake are made fragrant according to the proportion of the quantity of the participation in the fragrant that has been engendered in them.
那麼讓我們說:那聖膏的調製,乃是某種把芬芳之原料聚合而成之物,在自身中富有芳香的性質;凡分受它的人,便照那在他們裡面所生、對芬芳之分受的分量比例,而被薰得芬芳。
1:199
Πεπείσμεθα δὲ εἶναι τὸν θεαρχικώτατον Ἰησοῦν ὑπερουσίως εὐώδη νοηταῖς διαδόσεσι τὸ νοερὸν ἡμῶν ἀποπληροῦντα θείας ἡδονῆς
And we are persuaded that the most divine Jesus is superessentially fragrant, filling our intellectual part full of divine delight by intelligible imparting.
我們也深信,那至為神聖的耶穌乃是超越本質地芬芳,藉可理解的分施,使我們心智的部分充滿屬神的喜樂。
1:200
ἰ γὰρ ἡ τῶν αἰσθητῶν εὐωδῶν ἀντίληψις εὐπαθεῖν ποιεῖ καὶ τρέφει σὺν ἡδονῇ πολλῇ τὸ τῶν ὀσφραντῶν ἡμῶν διακριτικὸν εἴπερ ἀβλαβές τε εἴη καὶ πρὸς τὸ εὐῶδες ἐν συμμετρίᾳ κατάλληλον, ἀναλόγως ἄν τις φαίη καὶ τὰς νοερὰς ἡμῶν δυνάμεις πρὸς τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον ὕφεσιν ἀπαραφθάρτως διακειμένας ἐν τῇ τοῦ ἐν ἡμῖν κριτικοῦ φυσικῇ
For if the perception of sensible fragrances makes one feel well and nourishes, with much pleasure, our discerning faculty of smell—provided it be harmless and suitably proportioned to the fragrant—one might say, proportionately, that our intellectual powers also, disposed incorruptibly against the slackening toward the worse, in the natural [discerning] of the critical faculty within us...
因為若對可感芬芳的覺知,使我們嗅覺的辨別官能感到舒暢、並以極大的愉悅滋養它——只要那芬芳無害、又與之相稱適宜——人便可相稱地說:我們心智的諸能力,既在那於我們裡面之鑒別官能的本性〔辨別〕中、不可朽壞地處於抵擋向更壞之鬆懈的態勢……
1:201
ώσει κατὰ τὰ θεουργικὰ μέτρα καὶ τὴν κατάλληλον τοῦ νοὸς πρὸς τὸ θεῖον ἐπιστροφὴν ἐν ἀντιλήψει τῆς θεαρχικῆς εὐωδίας γίνεσθαι καὶ εὐπαθείας ἱερᾶς πληροῦσθαι καὶ θειοτάτης τροφῆς
...come to be, according to the God-working measures and the suitable turning of the mind toward the divine, in the perception of the deific fragrance, and be filled with sacred well-being and most divine nourishment.
……便照那施行神工的分量、並心智向屬神之物之相宜的轉向,得以在對那使人成神之芬芳的覺知中生成,並被那神聖的安適與至為神聖的滋養所充滿。
1:202
οὐκοῦν ἡ τοῦ μύρου συμβολικὴ σύνθεσις ὡς ἐν μορφώσει τῶν ἀμορφώτων αὐτὸν ἡμῖν ὑπογράφει τὸν Ἰησοῦν πηγαῖον ὄντα τῶν θείων εὐωδῶν ἀντιλήψεων ὄλβον ἀναλογίαις θεαρχικαῖς εἰς τὰ θεοειδέστατα τῶν νοερῶν ἀναδιδόντα τοὺς θειοτάτους ἀτμούς, ἐφ' οἷς οἱ νόες εὐπαθῶς ἡδόμενοι καὶ τῶν ἱερῶν ἀντιλήψεων ἀποπληρούμενοι τροφῇ νοητῇ χρῶνται τῇ πρὸς τὸ νοερὸν αὐτῶν εἰσδύσει τῶν κατὰ θείαν μέθεξιν εὐωδῶν διαδόσεων
The symbolic composition of the myron, then, as in a giving-of-form to the formless, sketches out for us Jesus himself as the fount of the divine fragrant perceptions, the wealth that, by deific proportions, sends up the most divine vapours into the most deiform of the intellectual ones; upon which the intellects, delightedly rejoicing and being filled full of the sacred perceptions, make use of intelligible nourishment, by the entrance into their intellectual part of the imparting of the fragrant according to divine participation.
那麼,聖膏那象徵性的調製,便如同把形態賦予那無形之物,為我們勾畫出耶穌自身,作為那屬神芬芳之覺知的泉源——那財富以使人成神的相稱,把那些至為神聖的香氣送入那些有純智者中最神形態者裡面;在這些香氣上,眾純智歡然喜悅、被那神聖的覺知充滿,便藉那照屬神分受而有之芬芳的分施進入其心智的部分,得享可理解的滋養。
1:203
<> Ἔστι δὲ ὡς οἶμαι δῆλον, ὅτι ταῖς ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς οὐσίαις ὡς θειοτέραις ἡ τῆς πηγαίας εὐωδίας ἀνάδοσις ἐγγυτέρα πώς ἐστιν καὶ μᾶλλον ἑαυτὴν ἐκφαίνει καὶ διαδίδωσιν, εἰς τὸ διειδέστατον αὐτῶν καὶ εὐεκτικὸν τῆς κατὰ νοῦν ἀντιληπτικῆς δυνάμεως ἀφθόνως ὑπερβλύζουσα καὶ πολυπλασίως εἰσδυομένη, πρὸς δὲ τὰ τῶν νοερῶν ὑφειμένα καὶ μὴ ὡσαύτως δεκτικὰ τὴν ὑπερτάτην ἀχράντως ἀποκρύψασα θέαν καὶ μέθεξιν ἀναλόγοις τῶν μετεχόντων ἀτμοῖς ἐν συμμετρίᾳ θεαρχικῇ διαδίδοται
And it is, I think, clear that to the beings above us, as more divine, the giving-up of the fount-like fragrance is somehow nearer, and more manifestly displays and imparts itself, overflowing ungrudgingly into the most transparent and well-conditioned of their faculty of intellectual perception, and entering manifold; while toward the lower of the intellectual ones, not equally receptive, having undefiledly hidden away the supreme sight and participation, it is imparted, in a deific proportion, by vapours proportionate to the partakers.
我想,這也是清楚的:對那些在我們之上、作為更具神性之靈而言,那如泉源般之芬芳的賜予多少更為親近,並更明顯地顯示、分施其自身,毫無嫉妒地滿溢入它們心智覺知官能中最透明、最良好者之內,並多重地進入;而對那些較低的有純智者——它們並不同等地能受——它則無玷污地把那至高的觀看與分受隱藏起來,以使人成神的相稱,藉那與分受者相稱的香氣加以分施。
1:204
Τῶν ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς οὖν ἁγίων οὐσιῶν ἡ τόσον ὑπερκειμένη τῶν Σεραφὶμ τάξις ἐν τῇ τῶν πτερῶν δυοκαιδεκάδι σημαίνεται περὶ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἑστῶσα καὶ ἱδρυ μένη τοῖς μακαριωτάτοις αὐτοῦ θεάμασιν ὡς θεμιτὸν ἐπιβάλλουσα καὶ τῆς νοητῆς διαδόσεως ἱερῶς ἐν πανάγνοις ὑποδοχαῖς ἀποπληρουμένη καὶ τὴν πολυύμνητον αἰσθητῶς εἰπεῖν ἀσιγήτοις στόμασιν ἀνακράζουσα θεολογίαν
Of the holy beings above us, then, the rank of the Seraphim, so far surpassing, is signified in the twelve-fold number of the wings, standing and established about Jesus, casting itself, as is permitted, upon his most blessed visions, and being sacredly filled, in all-pure receptions, with the intelligible imparting, and crying out (to speak sensibly) with unsilenced mouths the much-hymned theology.
那麼,在我們之上的眾聖靈中,那遠遠超越的撒拉弗品級,乃藉那十二片翅膀之數被表徵,它們站立、安立於耶穌周圍,盡其所許地撲向他至為有福的異象,並在全純的領受中神聖地被那可理解的分施充滿,又以(按可感的說法)不止息的口呼喊那被屢屢歌頌的神學。
1:205
Ἡ γὰρ ἱερὰ τῶν ὑπερκοσμίων νοῶν γνῶσις ἀκάματός τέ ἐστιν καὶ ἀκατάληκτον ἔχει τὸν θεῖον ἔρωτα κακίας τε ἅμα πάσης ὑπερκεῖται καὶ λήθης, ὅθεν ὡς οἶμαι τὸ τῆς ἀσιγήτου κραυγῆς ὑπαινίσσεται τὴν αἰώνιον αὐτῶν καὶ ἀμετάστατον ἐν συντονίᾳ πάσῃ καὶ εὐχαριστίᾳ τῶν θείων ἐπιστήμην καὶ νόησιν
For the sacred knowledge of the supramundane intellects is tireless and possesses an unceasing divine love, and is at once above all evil and forgetfulness; whence, I think, the matter of the unsilenced cry hints at their eternal and unalterable knowledge and intellection of divine things, in all intensity and thanksgiving.
因為那超越塵世之純智的神聖知識是不知疲倦的,並擁有一種不止息的屬神之愛,又同時超乎一切惡與遺忘之上;因此我想,那「不止息之呼喊」一事,乃是暗示它們對屬神之事那永恆而不變的知識與領悟,滿懷一切的專注與感恩。
1:206
<> Τὰς μὲν οὖν ἀσωμάτους τῶν Σεραφὶμ ἰδιότητας ἐν τοῖς λογίοις αἰσθηταῖς εἰκόσι τῶν νοητῶν ἐκφαντορικαῖς ἱερῶς ἀναγεγραμμένας ἐν τοῖς διακόσμοις τῶν ὑπερουρανίων ἱεραρχιῶν ὡς οἶμαι καλῶς ἐθεασάμεθα καὶ τοῖς σοῖς νοεροῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ὑπεδείξαμεν
The incorporeal properties of the Seraphim, then, sacredly described in the Scriptures by sensible images revelatory of the intelligible, we have, I think, well beheld in the arrangements of the supercelestial hierarchies, and have shown to your intellectual eyes.
那麼,撒拉弗那些無形體的特性,既在聖言中以那些啟示可理解之物的可感形像被神聖地描述,我想,我們已在那超天之階序的安排中妥善觀照了它們,並已向你心智的眼目顯明。
1:207
Ὅμως, ἐπειδὴ [ καὶ νῦν] οἱ τὸν ἱεράρχην ἱερῶς περιεστῶτες αὐτὴν ἡμῖν ἐκείνην ἀποτυποῦσι τὴν ὑπερτάτην διακόσμησιν, ἐν ἐπιτομῇ καὶ νῦν ἀϋλοτάταις ὄψεσι τὴν θεοειδεστάτην αὐτῶν ἀγλαΐαν ὀψόμεθα
Nevertheless, since now also those who sacredly stand about the hierarch image forth for us that supreme arrangement, in epitome even now we shall behold, with most immaterial sights, their most deiform splendour.
然而,既然如今那些神聖地環立在階序者周圍的人,也為我們映現那至高的安排,我們便要即便此刻、以至為非物質的視力,扼要地觀照它們那至為神形態的光彩。
1:208
τὴν δὲ τῶν πτερῶν ὡς τὰ λόγιά φησιν ἑξαπλῆν θέσιν οὐκ ἀριθμὸν ἱερὸν ἐμφαίνειν οἴομαι κατὰ τὸ δόξαν ἑτέροις, ἀλλ' ὅτι τῆς περὶ θεὸν ὑπερτάτης οὐσίας καὶ τάξεως ἀναγωγικὰ καὶ ἀπόλυτα παντελῶς ἐστι καὶ ὑπερκόσμια τὰ πρῶτα καὶ μέσα καὶ τελευταῖα τῶν νοερῶν αὐτῆς καὶ θεοειδῶν δυνάμεων
And the six-fold disposition of the wings, as the Scriptures say, I think shows forth not a sacred number, according to the opinion of others, but that the first, middle, and last of its intellectual and deiform powers are uplifting, wholly absolute, and supramundane, with respect to the supreme substance and order about God.
而那翅膀六重的安排,如聖言所言,我想並非如別人所以為的、顯出某個神聖的數目,而是顯明:它那些有純智、神形態之能力的首、中、末三者,就那圍繞神的至高本質與品級而言,乃是高舉性的、全然超脫的、超越塵世的。
1:209
Ὅθεν ἡ τῶν λογίων ἱερωτάτη σοφία τὴν τῶν πτερῶν διάπλασιν ἱερογραφοῦσα περὶ τὰ πρόσωπα καὶ τὰ μέσα καὶ τοὺς πόδας αὐτῶν ἐντίθησι τὰ πτερὰ τὸ καθόλου πτερωτὸν αὐτῶν αἰνισσομένη καὶ παντοδαπὸν τῆς ἐπὶ τὸ ὄντως ὂν ἀναγωγικῆς δυνάμεως
Whence the most sacred wisdom of the Scriptures, in sacredly depicting the formation of the wings about their faces, their middle parts, and their feet, places the wings, hinting at the wholly-winged character of them and the all-manifold nature of their uplifting power toward the truly existent.
因此,聖言那至為神聖的智慧,在神聖地描繪那些翅膀環繞它們的臉、它們的中部與它們的腳而成形時,便把翅膀安置於此,藉以暗示它們全然帶翼之性質,以及它們向那真正存在者之高舉能力的全然多樣。
1:210
<>ἰ δὲ τὰ πρόσωπα καὶ τοὺς πόδας καλύπτουσι καὶ μόνοις πέτανται μέσοις πτεροῖς, ἐννόησον ἱερῶς ὅτι τοσοῦτον ἐξῃρημένη τῶν ὑπερτάτων οὐσιῶν ἡ τάξις εὐλαβής ἐστι περὶ τὰ τῶν νοήσεων αὐτῆς ὑψηλότερα καὶ βαθύτερα καὶ μέσοις πτεροῖς ἐν συμμετρίᾳ πρὸς θεοπτίαν ἀνάγεται τοῖς θείοις ζυγοῖς ὑποτιθεῖσα τὴν οἰκείαν ζωὴν καὶ πρὸς αὐτῶν ἱερῶς εὐθετουμένη πρὸς τὴν ἑαυτῆς ἐπιγνωμοσύνην
And if they cover their faces and their feet, and fly only with the middle wings, consider sacredly that the rank, so far exalted above the supreme substances, is reverent concerning the things higher and deeper than its own intellections, and by the middle wings is led up, in proportion, toward the vision of God, submitting its own life to the divine balances and being sacredly well-disposed by them toward the knowledge of itself.
它們若遮蔽自己的臉與腳,而只用中間的翅膀飛翔,便要神聖地思想:那遠遠超乎至高本質之上的品級,對那些高於、深於它自身領悟之事乃是存敬畏的,並藉中間的翅膀、按相稱被高舉至對神的觀看,把自己的生命交於那屬神的天平,並藉它們被神聖地善加調適,趨向對自己的認識。
1:211
<> Τὸ δὲ τοῖς λογίοις εἰρημένον ὡς Ἐκέκραγον ἕτερος πρὸς τὸν ἕτερον ἐκεῖνο οἶμαι δηλοῦν ὅτι τῶν θεοπτικῶν αὐτῶν νοήσεων ἀλλήλοις ἀφθόνως μεταδιδόασιν
And the saying in the Scriptures, that 'one cried out to another,' shows, I think, this: that they impart their God-beholding intellections to one another ungrudgingly.
聖言中「這個向那個呼喊」一語,我想,乃是顯明此事:即它們毫無嫉妒地把那些觀看神的領悟彼此分施。
1:212
Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ἱερᾶς ἀξιώσωμεν μνήμης ὡς ἡ τῶν λογίων Ἑβραία φωνὴ κατ' ἐμφατικὴν ἐπωνυμίαν καλεῖ τὰς ἁγιωτάτας τῶν Σεραφὶμ οὐσίας ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ θείαν καὶ ἀεικίνητον ζωὴν διαπύρου καὶ ὑπερζέοντος
And let us also deem this worthy of sacred remembrance: that the Hebrew tongue of the Scriptures, by an emphatic appellation, calls the most holy substances of the Seraphim from the burning and seething that pertains to the divine and ever-moving life.
我們也當把此事視為配得神聖的記念:即聖言那希伯來文,藉一強調性的稱呼,從那關乎屬神而永動之生命的焚燒與沸騰,來命名撒拉弗那至聖的本質。
1:213
<> ἴπερ οὖν, ὡς οἱ τὰ Ἑβραίων ἀφερμηνεύσαντές φασιν, οἱ θειότατοι Σεραφὶμ ἐμπρησταὶ καὶ θερμαίνοντες ὑπὸ τῆς θεολογίας ὠνομάσθησαν ἐκφαντορικῷ τῆς οὐσιώδους αὐτῶν ἕξεως ὀνόματι, τοῦ θείου μύρου κατὰ συμβολικὴν εἰκονογραφίαν ἀνακινητικὰς ἔχουσι δυνάμεις εἰς ἔκφανσιν αὐτὸ καὶ δραστικωτέρων ἀτμῶν διάδοσιν ἐκκαλουμένας
If, then, as those who have interpreted the Hebrew say, the most divine Seraphim were named 'burners' and 'warmers' by the theology, by a name revelatory of their essential condition, they possess, according to symbolic imagery, powers that set in motion the divine myron, calling it forth into manifestation and to the imparting of more active vapours.
那麼,若如那些翻譯希伯來文的人所言,那至為神聖的撒拉弗被神學稱為「焚燒者」與「使之溫熱者」——這是一個啟示其本質境況的名稱——那麼按象徵的圖像而言,它們便擁有那使屬神聖膏發動的能力,召喚它顯現出來,並使它分施更具活力的香氣。
1:214
Ἡ γὰρ ὑπὲρ νοῦν εὐώδης οὐσία πρὸς τῶν διαπύρων καὶ καθαρωτάτων νοῶν εἰς ἔκφανσιν ἀνακινεῖσθαι φιλεῖ καὶ τὰς θειοτάτας αὐτῆς ἐπιπνοίας ἐν πανολβίαις διαδόσεσι δωρεῖται τοῖς οὕτως αὐτὴν ὑπερκοσμίως ἐκκαλουμένοις
For the beyond-mind fragrant substance loves to be set in motion toward manifestation by the burning and most pure intellects, and bestows its most divine inspirations, in most blessed impartings, upon those who thus call it forth in a supramundane manner.
因為那超乎心智而芬芳的本質,樂於被那焚燒而至純的純智發動以致顯現,並把其至為神聖的感動,在至為有福的分施中,賜給那些以超越塵世之方式如此召喚它出來的人。
1:215
οὐκοῦν ἡ θειοτάτη τῶν ὑπερουρανίων οὐσιῶν τάξις οὐκ ἠγνόηκε τὸν θεαρχικώτατον Ἰησοῦν εἰς τὸ ἁγιάζεσθαι κατεληλυθότα, νοεῖ δὲ αὐτὸν ἱερῶς ἐν τοῖς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἑαυτὸν ὑφέντα διὰ θείαν καὶ ἄρρητον ἀγαθότητα, καὶ πρὸς τοῦ πατρὸς ἑαυτοῦ τε καὶ τοῦ πνεύματος ἀνθρωποπρεπῶς ἁγιαζόμενον ὁρῶσα τὴν οἰκείαν οἶδεν ἀρχήν, ἐν οἷς ἂν θεαρχικῶς δρᾷ, τὸ κατ' οὐσίαν ἀναλλοίωτον ἔχουσαν
The most divine rank of the supercelestial substances, then, was not ignorant that the most divine Jesus had come down to be sanctified, but understands him sacredly to have humbled himself, in things at our level, through divine and ineffable goodness; and beholding him being sanctified, in a manner befitting man, by his own Father and the Spirit, it knows its own source as possessing, in whatever things it works in a deific way, the substantial unalterableness.
那麼,那超天本質至為神聖的品級,並非不知那至為神聖的耶穌已降下受聖化,反倒神聖地領會他乃是因屬神而不可言喻的良善、在我們這層面之事上謙卑了自己;它觀看他以合乎人的方式被自己的父與聖靈所聖化,便認識它自己的本源——在它以使人成神之方式所行的任何事上,都擁有那本質上的不變。
1:216
Ὅθεν ἡ τῶν ἱερῶν συμβόλων παράδοσις ἁγιαζομένῳ τῷ θείῳ μύρῳ τοὺς Σεραφὶμ περιίστησιν ἀπαράλλακτον εἰδυῖα καὶ διαγράφουσα τὸν Χριστὸν ἐν τῇ καθ' ἡμᾶς ὁλικῇ πρὸς ἀλήθειαν ἐνανθρωπήσει
Whence the tradition of the sacred symbols sets the Seraphim about the divine myron as it is being sanctified, knowing and depicting Christ as unalterable in his whole true incarnation at our level.
因此,那神聖象徵的傳統,把撒拉弗安置在那正受聖化的屬神聖膏周圍,認得並描繪基督,在其於我們這層面之全然真實的成肉身中,乃是不變的。
1:217
Καὶ προσέτι τὸ θειότερον, ὅτι τῷ θείῳ μύρῳ χρῆται πρὸς παντὸς ἱεροῦ τελεσιουργίαν ἐναργῶς ὑποδεικνῦσα κατὰ τὸ λόγιον ἁγιάζοντα τὸν ἁγιαζόμενον ὡς ἀεὶ ταὐτὸν ὄντα ἑαυτῷ κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν θεαρχικὴν ἀγαθουργίαν
And, what is yet more divine, that it uses the divine myron for the perfective performance of every sacred thing, clearly showing forth, according to the Scripture, the One who sanctifies and the One who is sanctified to be ever the same as himself throughout the whole deific good-working.
更具神性的是,它把那屬神聖膏用於每一聖事之使人成全的施行,清楚地顯明:照聖言所言,那施行聖化者與那受聖化者,在整個使人成神的施善之中,乃是永遠與自己同一的。
1:218
Ὅθεν ὡς οἶμαι καὶ τῷ καθαρτικῷ βαπτιστηρίῳ τὸ μύρον ἐν σταυροειδέσι βολαῖς ἐπιχέων ὁ ἱεράρχης ὑπ' ὄψιν ἄγει τοῖς θεωρητικοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ἄχρις καὶ αὐτοῦ <τοῦ> θανάτου διὰ σταυροῦ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἡμῶν θεογενεσίας καταδυόμενον αὐτῇ τῇ θείᾳ καὶ ἀκρατήτῳ καθόδῳ τοὺς εἰς τὸν θάνατον αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὸ κρύφιον λόγιον βαπτιζομένους ἐκ τῆς τοῦ θοροποιοῦ θανάτου παλαιᾶς καταπόσεως ἀγαθοπρεπῶς ἀνασπῶντα καὶ ἀνακαινίζοντα πρὸς ἔνθεον καὶ αἰώνιον ὕπαρξιν
Whence, I think, the hierarch also, pouring the myron in cruciform casts upon the cleansing baptistery, brings before the contemplative eyes Jesus going down, even to death itself, through the cross, for the sake of our divine birth—by that very divine and irresistible descent, in a good-befitting way, drawing up those baptized into his death, according to the hidden Scripture, out of the old engulfment of corruptive death, and renewing them toward inspired and eternal existence.
因此我想,那階序者把聖膏以十字形傾注在那潔淨的洗禮池上,乃是把耶穌帶到那觀照之眼目前,使人見他為我們屬神的出生之故、藉著十字架下降,甚至直到死亡本身——藉那極為屬神、不可抗拒的下降,以合宜美善的方式,照那隱秘的聖言,把那些受洗歸入他之死的人,從那敗壞之死古老的吞噬中拉上來,並使他們得以更新,趨向那受神感召的永恆存有。
1:219
<> Ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ αὐτῷ τῷ τελεσθέντι τὴν ἱερωτάτην τῆς θεογενεσίας τελετὴν τὴν τοῦ θεαρχικοῦ πνεύματος ἐπιφοίτησιν ἡ τοῦ μύρου δωρεῖται τελειωτικὴ χρῖσις ὑποτυπούσης ὡς οἶμαι τῆς ἱερᾶς τῶν συμβόλων εἰκονογραφίας ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ δι' ἡμᾶς ἀνθρωποπρεπῶς τῷ θεαρχικῷ πνεύματι καθαγιασθέντος ἀναλλοιώτῳ τῆς οὐσιώδους θεότητος ἕξει τὸ θειότατον πνεῦμα χορηγούμενον
But indeed, to the one perfected by the most sacred rite of the divine birth, the perfective anointing of the myron bestows the visitation of the most divine Spirit—the sacred imagery of the symbols figuring forth, I think, that the most divine Spirit is supplied, by the unalterable condition of his essential deity, by the very One who, for our sake, was sanctified in a manner befitting man by the most divine Spirit.
但確實地,對那由屬神出生之至聖之禮所成全的人,聖膏那使人成全的膏抹,便賜下那至為神聖之靈的眷臨——我想,那神聖象徵的圖像乃是描繪此事:即那至為神聖的靈,乃是由那為我們之故、以合乎人之方式被那至為神聖之靈所聖化的同一位,憑其本質神性那不變的境況所供應的。
1:220
<> Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ἱεραρχικῶς ἐννόησον, ὅτι καὶ τοῦ θείου θυσιαστηρίου τὴν ἱερὰν τελείωσιν ἡ τῶν ἁγιωτάτων τελετῶν θεσμοθεσία ταῖς τοῦ ἱερωτάτου μύρου τελετουργεῖ παναγέσιν ἐπιχύσεσιν
And consider this also hierarchically: that the ordinance of the most holy rites accomplishes the sacred perfection of the divine altar also by the all-holy pourings of the most sacred myron.
也當合乎階序地思想此事:即那至聖之禮的規條,也藉那至為神聖之聖膏的至聖傾注,成就那屬神祭壇之神聖的成全。
1:221
Ἔστι δὲ ὑπερουράνιος καὶ ὑπερούσιος ἡ θεουργία, πάσης τῆς θεουργικῆς ἡμῶν ἁγιαστείας ἀρχὴ καὶ οὐσία καὶ τελεσιουργὸς δύναμις
And supercelestial and superessential is the divine working—the source, essence, and perfection-working power of all our God-working sanctification.
那神工乃是超天、超越本質的——它是我們一切施行神工之聖化的本源、本質與使人成全的能力。
1:222
θυσιαστήριον Ἰησοῦς, ἡ θεαρχικὴ τῶν θείων νοῶν ἀφιέρωσις, ἐν ᾧ, κατὰ τὸ λόγιον, ἀφιερούμενοι καὶ μυστικῶς ὁλοκαυτούμενοι τὴν προσαγωγὴν ἔχομεν, ὑπερκοσμίοις ὀφθαλμοῖς ἐποπτεύσωμεν αὐτὸ τὸ θειότατον θυσιαστήριον, ἐν ᾧ τὰ τελούμενα τελεῖται καὶ ἁγιάζεται, πρὸς αὐτοῦ τοῦ θειοτάτου μύρου τελούμενον
Jesus is the altar—the deific consecration of the divine intellects, in whom, according to the Scripture, being consecrated and mystically wholly-burned, we have our approach. Let us behold, with supramundane eyes, that most divine altar itself, in which the things being perfected are perfected and sanctified, being perfected by the most divine myron itself.
耶穌就是那祭壇——那使人成神之聖化,眾屬神純智的祝聖;照聖言所言,我們在他裡面被祝聖、奧秘地被全然焚燒,便得以親近。讓我們以超越塵世的眼目,觀照那至為神聖的祭壇本身;在它裡面,那些受成全之物被成全、被聖化,又由那至為神聖的聖膏本身所成全。
1:223
Ἁγιάζει γὰρ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἑαυτὸν ὁ παναγιώτατος Ἰησοῦς καὶ πάσης ἡμᾶς ἁγιαστείας ἀποπληροῖ τῶν ἐπ' αὐτῷ τελουμένων οἰκονομικῶς εἰς ἡμᾶς ὡς θεογεννήτους λοιπὸν ἀγαθουργικῶς διαβαινόντων
For the most all-holy Jesus sanctifies himself on our behalf, and fills us with all sanctification, the things perfected upon him passing over thenceforth, in a good-working way, into us as God-begotten, by economy.
因為那至為全聖的耶穌為我們之故聖化自己,並使我們充滿一切聖化;那些在他身上受成全之事,便照神聖的安排,以施善的方式,從此過渡到我們這些由神所生者身上。
1:224
Ὅθεν ὡς οἶμαι κατὰ νοῦν ἱεραρχικὸν θεοπαραδότως οἱ θεῖοι τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἱεραρχίας καθηγεμόνες τὴν πάνσεμνον ταύτην ἱερουργίαν μύρου τελετὴν ἐκ τοῦ τελουμένου πραγματικῶς ὀνο μάζουσιν, ὡς ἄν τις φαίη θεοῦ τελετήν, ἑκατέρῳ νῷ τὴν θείαν αὐτῆς τελετουργίαν ὑμνοῦντες
Whence, I think, according to a hierarchic mind, in a God-given manner, the divine leaders of our hierarchy name this most august sacred performance, in actual fact, the rite of myron, from the thing being perfected—as one might say, a rite of God—hymning in either sense its divine rite-performance.
因此我想,照那階序的心智、以神所賜的方式,我們階序那些屬神的導師,便從那受成全之物出發,實實在在地把這至為莊嚴的神聖施行稱為「聖膏之禮」——可說是「神之禮」——並在這雙重意義上歌頌它那屬神的施禮。
1:225
Ἔστι γὰρ αὐτοῦ τελετὴ καὶ τὸ δι' ἡμᾶς ἀνθρωποπρεπῶς ἁγιάζεσθαι καὶ τὸ θεουργικῶς ἅπαντα τελεῖν καὶ ἁγιάζειν τὰ τελούμενα
For it is his rite both that he is sanctified, for our sake, in a manner befitting man, and that he, in a God-working way, perfects and sanctifies all the things being perfected.
因為這既是他的禮——即他為我們之故、以合乎人的方式受聖化——也是他的禮——即他以施行神工的方式,成全並聖化一切受成全之事。
1:226
Τὸ δὲ ἱερὸν τῆς τῶν θεολήπτων προφητῶν ἐπιπνοίας μελῴδημά φασιν οἱ τὰ Ἑβραίων εἰδότες τὸ αἶνος θεοῦ δηλοῦν ἢ τὸ ἰνεῖτε τὸν κύριον
And the sacred melody of the inspiration of the God-possessed prophets, those who know the Hebrew tongue say, means 'the praise of God,' or 'Praise the Lord.'
那受神附之眾先知所受感的神聖頌歌,那些通曉希伯來文的人說,意思是「神的讚美」,或「你們要讚美主」。
1:227
Ἁπάσης οὖν ἱερᾶς θεοφανείας καὶ θεουργίας ἐν τῇ ποικίλῃ συνθέσει τῶν ἱεραρχικῶν συμβόλων ἱερογραφουμένης οὐκ ἀνάρμοστόν ἐστι μεμνῆσθαι τῆς θεοκινήτου τῶν προφητῶν ὑμνολογίας
Since, then, every sacred theophany and divine working is sacredly depicted in the manifold composition of the hierarchic symbols, it is not unfitting to be mindful of the God-moved hymnody of the prophets.
那麼,既然每一神聖的神顯與神工都在階序象徵那多樣的調製中被神聖地描繪出來,那麼記念那些先知受神所動的頌讚,便並非不合宜。
1:228
<.> <> αὕτη μὲν ἡ θειοτάτη τοῦ μύρου τελετουργία
This, then, is the most divine rite-performance of the myron.
那麼,這就是那至為神聖的聖膏施禮。
1:229
Καιρὸς δ' ἂν εἴη μετὰ τὰς θείας ἱερουργίας αὐτὰς ἐκθέσθαι τὰς ἱερατικὰς τάξεις τε καὶ ἀποκληρώσεις δυνάμεις τε αὐτῶν καὶ ἐνεργείας καὶ τελειώσεις καὶ τὴν ὑπ' αὐτὰς τριάδα τῶν ὑποβεβηκυιῶν τάξεων, ὅπως ἂν ἀποδειχθείη τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἱεραρχίας ἡ διακόσμησις τὸ μὲν ἄτακτον καὶ ἀκόσμητον καὶ συμπεφορημένον ἀμιγῶς ἀποδιαστέλλουσα καὶ ἀποκληροῦσα, τὸ κόσμιον δὲ καὶ τεταγμένον καὶ εὐσταθὲς ἐν ταῖς κατ' αὐτὴν ἀναφαίνουσα τῶν ἱερῶν τάξεων ἀναλογίαις
And it would now be the proper time, after the divine sacred performances themselves, to set forth the priestly orders and allotments, their powers, activities, and perfections, and the triad of subordinate ranks under them, so that the arrangement of our hierarchy might be displayed—separating off and allotting, unmingled, the disordered, unadorned, and confused, and showing forth, in the proportions of the sacred orders that pertain to it, the orderly, the well-ranked, and the steadfast.
那麼,在那些屬神的神聖施行本身之後,如今便是合宜的時機,去陳明那些祭司的品級與分配、它們的能力、運作與成全,以及它們之下那三重的居下品級,好使我們階序的安排得以顯明——它把那無序、無飾、雜亂之物不加摻雜地分別、分派出去,並在那本屬它之神聖品級的相稱中,顯出那有序的、列序的與穩固的。
1:230
Καὶ τὴν μὲν ἁπάσης ἱεραρχίας τριαδικὴν διαίρεσιν ἐν ταῖς ἤδη παρ' ἡμῶν ὑμνημέναις ἱεραρχίαις ὡς οἶμαι καλῶς ἐξεθέμεθα φήσαντες, ὡς ἡ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἱερὰ παράδοσις ἔχει, πᾶσαν ἱεραρχικὴν πραγματείαν εἰς τὰς ὁσιωτάτας τελετὰς διαιρεῖσθαι καὶ τοὺς ἐνθέους αὐτῶν ἐπιστήμονας καὶ μύστας καὶ τοὺς ὑπ' αὐτῶν ἱερῶς τελουμένους
And the triadic division of every hierarchy we have, I think, well set forth in the hierarchies already hymned by us, saying, as our sacred tradition holds, that every hierarchic enterprise is divided into the most holy rites, and their inspired knowers and initiators, and those sacredly being perfected by them.
而每一階序那三一的劃分,我想,我們已在先前所歌頌的諸階序中妥善陳明,並照我們神聖的傳統所持守的說過:每一階序的工作都分為那些至聖之禮、它們那受神感召的知者與施行者、以及那些由他們神聖地受成全的人。
1:231
<> οὐκοῦν ἡ μὲν ἁγιωτάτη τῶν ὑπερουρανίων οὐσιῶν ἱεραρχία τελετὴν μὲν ἔχει τὴν κατὰ δύναμιν οἰκείαν θεοῦ καὶ τῶν θείων ἀϋλοτάτην νόησιν καὶ τὴν τοῦ θεοειδοῦς ὁλόκληρον καὶ ὡς ἐφικτὸν θεομίμητον ἕξιν, φωταγωγοὺς δὲ καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἱερὰν ταύτην τελείωσιν ἡγεμόνας τὰς περὶ θεὸν πρωτίστας οὐσίας
So then, the most holy hierarchy of the supercelestial substances has as its rite the most immaterial intellection of God and of divine things, according to its own power, and the whole and, so far as attainable, God-imitating condition of the deiform; and as light-bringers and leaders toward this sacred perfection, the first substances about God.
那麼,那超天本質至為神聖的階序,其禮乃是按其自身之能、對神及屬神之事那至為非物質的領悟,以及那神形態之完整、盡其所能效法神的境況;而那些圍繞神的首要本質,便是引光者與通往此神聖成全的引領者。
1:232
ὗται γὰρ εἰς τὰς ὑποβεβηκυίας ἱερὰς τάξεις ἀγαθοειδῶς καὶ ἀναλόγως διαπορθμεύουσι τὰς δωρουμένας αὐταῖς ἀεὶ θεουργικὰς γνώσεις ὑπὸ τῆς αὐτοτελοῦς καὶ σοφοποιοῦ τῶν θείων νοῶν θεαρχίας
For these channel across, in a good-formed and proportionate way, to the subordinate sacred ranks the God-working knowledges ever granted to them by the self-perfecting and wisdom-making Deity of the divine intellects.
因為這些首要本質以良善而相稱的方式,把那由眾屬神純智之自我成全、施予智慧的神性所常賜給它們的、施行神工之知識,傳渡給那些居下的神聖品級。
1:233
ἱ δὲ τῶν πρώτων οὐσιῶν ὑφειμέναι διακοσμήσεις ὡς δι' ἐκείνων ἱερῶς ἀναγόμεναι πρὸς τὴν θεουργὸν τῆς θεαρχίας ἔλλαμψιν αἱ τελούμεναι τάξεις εἰσί τε καὶ ἀληθῶς ὀνομάζονται
And the arrangements subordinate to the first substances, as being sacredly led up by those toward the God-working illumination of the Deity, are, and are truly named, the ranks being perfected.
那些居於首要本質之下的安排,既由那些首要本質神聖地被高舉、趨向神性那施行神工的光照,便是、也確被稱為那「受成全的品級」。
1:234
Μετ' ἐκείνην δὲ τὴν οὐρανίαν καὶ ὑπερκόσμιον ἱεραρχίαν εἰς τὰ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἀγαθουργικῶς ἡ θεαρχία τὰς ἱερωτάτας αὐτῆς δωρεὰς προφέρουσα νηπίοις μὲν οὖσι κατὰ τὸ λόγιον ἐδωρήσατο τὴν κατὰ νόμον ἱεραρχίαν ἀμυδραῖς τῶν ἀληθῶν εἰκόσι καὶ πορρωτάτοις τῶν ἀρχετύπων ἀπεικονίσμασι καὶ δυσθεωρήτοις αἰνίγμασι καὶ τύποις οὐκ εὐδιάκριτον ἔχουσι τὴν ἐγκεκαλυμμένην αὐτοῖς θεωρίαν ἀνάλογον φῶς ὡς ἀσθενέσιν ὄψεσιν ἀβλαβῶς ἐπιλάμψασα
And after that heavenly and supramundane hierarchy, the Deity, bringing forth its most sacred gifts in a good-working way to the things at our level, granted, to those who were infants according to the Scripture, the hierarchy according to the Law, with dim images of the true things, and likenesses most far-removed from the archetypes, and enigmas hard to contemplate, and types not having easily-discerned the contemplation veiled in them—shining a proportionate light, harmlessly, as upon weak eyes.
在那屬天而超越塵世的階序之後,神性以施善的方式把其至為神聖的恩賜帶給我們這層面之事,便照聖言所言,向那些尚為嬰孩的人賜下那照律法而立的階序,配以真理之事昏暗的形像、與那些離原型最遠的肖像、難以觀照的奧謎、以及那些並不容易辨明其中所隱觀照的預表——它如同向軟弱的眼目、無害地照射一道相稱之光。
1:235
Ταύτῃ δὲ τῇ κατὰ νόμον ἱεραρχίᾳ τελετὴ μὲν ἡ πρὸς τὴν πνευματικὴν λατρείαν ἀναγωγή, χειραγωγοὶ δὲ πρὸς ταύτην οἱ τὴν ἁγίαν ἐκείνην σκηνὴν ὑπὸ Μωϋσέως ἱερῶς μυηθέντες τοῦ πρώτου τῶν κατὰ νόμον ἱεραρχῶν μύστου καὶ ἡγεμόνος, πρὸς ἣν ἱερὰν σκηνὴν εἰσαγωγικῶς ἱερογραφῶν τὴν κατὰ νόμον ἱεραρχίαν εἰκόνα τύπου δειχθέντος αὐτῷ κατὰ τὸ Σίναιον ὄρος ἐκάλει πάντα τὰ κατὰ τὸν νόμον ἱερουργούμενα, τελούμενοι δὲ οἱ πρὸς τῶν νομικῶν συμβόλων ἀναλόγως ἐπὶ τελεωτέραν μύησιν ἀναγόμενοι
And to this hierarchy according to the Law, the rite is the uplifting toward the spiritual worship, and the hand-leaders toward it are those who were sacredly initiated by Moses into that holy tabernacle—Moses, the first of the hierarchs according to the Law, the initiate and leader—toward which sacred tabernacle, in an introductory way sacredly depicting the hierarchy according to the Law, he called all the things performed according to the Law, the image of the type shown to him on Mount Sinai; while those being perfected are those who, by the symbols of the Law, are led up proportionately toward a more perfect initiation.
而對這照律法而立的階序,其禮乃是向那屬靈敬拜的高舉,通往它的牽引者,乃是那些由摩西在那聖潔帳幕中受神聖啟蒙的人——摩西乃是那照律法而立之階序者中的首位,是其受啟蒙者與引領者——他以入門的方式神聖地描繪那照律法而立的階序,照那在西乃山上向他顯示之預表的形像,召喚一切照律法而施行之事歸向那聖潔的帳幕;而那些受成全者,便是那些藉律法的象徵、相稱地被高舉、趨向更完全之啟蒙的人。
1:236
Τὴν τελεωτέραν δὲ μύησιν ἡ θεολογία τὴν καθ' ἡμᾶς ἱεραρχίαν φησὶν ἀποπλήρωσιν αὐτὴν ἐκείνης ἀποκαλοῦσα καὶ ἱερὰν λῆξιν
And theology calls the more perfect initiation our hierarchy, naming it the fulfillment of that one and its sacred consummation.
神學把那更完全的啟蒙稱為我們的階序,並稱它為那一階序的成全與神聖的終局。
1:237
Ἔστι δὲ καὶ οὐρανία καὶ νομικὴ κοινωνικῶς τῇ μεσότητι τῶν ἄκρων ἀντιλαμβανομένη, τῇ μὲν κοινωνοῦσα ταῖς νοεραῖς θεωρίαις, τῇ δὲ ὅτι καὶ συμβόλοις αἰσθητοῖς ποικίλλεται καὶ δι' αὐτῶν ἱερῶς ἐπὶ τὸ θεῖον ἀνάγεται
And it is both heavenly and legal, communicatively laying hold of the middle of the extremes—communicating with the one in intellectual contemplations, and with the other in that it too is variegated with sensible symbols and through them is sacredly led up toward the divine.
它既是屬天的、又是屬律法的,以交通的方式把握那兩極之間的中點——它在那心智的觀照上與前者交通,又在它也以可感的象徵點綴、並藉這些被神聖地高舉趨向屬神之事這點上與後者交通。
1:238
Τὸ τρισσὸν δὲ ὡσαύτως ἔχει τῆς ἱεραρχικῆς διαιρέσεως εἰς τὰς ἁγιωτάτας τῶν τελετῶν ἱερουργίας διαιρουμένη καὶ τοὺς θεοειδεῖς τῶν ἱερῶν ὑπηρέτας καὶ τοὺς ὑπ' αὐτῶν ἀναλόγως ἐπὶ τὰ ἱερὰ προσαγομένους
And it has likewise the triadic character of the hierarchic division, being divided into the most holy sacred performances of the rites, and the deiform ministers of the sacred things, and those who, by them, are proportionately brought toward the sacred things.
它同樣具有階序劃分那三一的性質,分為那些至聖之禮的神聖施行、那些聖事中神形態的執事、以及那些藉他們、相稱地被帶向聖事的人。
1:239
Ἑκάστη δὲ τῶν τριῶν τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἱεραρχίας διαιρέσεων ἀκολούθως τῇ νομικῇ καὶ τῇ θειοτέρᾳ τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς ἱεραρχίᾳ πρώτη καὶ μέση καὶ τελευταία τάττεται δυνάμει τῆς τε ἱεροπρεποῦς ἀναλογίας προμηθουμένη καὶ τῆς ἁπάντων εὐκόσμου καὶ κατὰ τάξιν ἐναρμονίου καὶ συνδετικῆς κοινωνίας
And each of the three divisions of our hierarchy is ranked—consistently with the legal and with the more divine hierarchy at our level—as first, middle, and last in power, providing both for the sacred-befitting proportion and for the well-ordered, ranked, harmonious, and binding-together communion of all.
我們階序這三個劃分中的每一個,都被列為——與那屬律法的、以及那於我們這層面更具神性的階序相一致地——在能力上的首、中、末,既顧念那合乎聖潔的相稱,也顧念那一切之良序、列序、和諧而連結合一的交通。
1:240
<>Ἡ μὲν οὖν ἁγιωτάτη τῶν τελετῶν ἱερουργία πρώτην μὲν ἔχει θεοειδῆ δύναμιν τὴν ἱερὰν τῶν ἀτελέστων κάθαρσιν, μέσην δὲ τὴν τῶν καθαρθέντων φωτιστικὴν μύησιν, ἐσχάτην δὲ καὶ τῶν προτέρων συγκεφαλαιωτικὴν τὴν τῶν μυηθέντων ἐν ἐπιστήμῃ τῶν οἰκείων μυήσεων τελείωσιν
The most holy sacred performance of the rites, then, has as its first deiform power the sacred cleansing of the unperfected; as its middle, the illuminative initiation of the cleansed; and as its last, and summative of the former, the perfection of those initiated, in the knowledge of their own initiations.
那麼,那至聖之禮的神聖施行,其首要的神形態能力乃是對未受成全者的神聖潔淨;其中間者乃是對受潔淨者的光照啟蒙;其末後者、也是前二者的總括,乃是對受啟蒙者、在對其自身啟蒙之知識中的成全。
1:241
Ἡ δὲ τῶν ἱερουργῶν διακόσμησις ἐν μὲν τῇ δυνάμει τῇ πρώτῃ διὰ τῶν τελετῶν ἀποκαθαίρει τοὺς ἀτελέστους, ἐν τῇ μέσῃ δὲ φωταγωγεῖ τοὺς καθαρθέντας, ἐν ἐσχάτῃ δὲ καὶ ἀκροτάτῃ τῶν ἱερουργῶν δυνάμεων ἀποτελειοῖ τοὺς τῷ θείῳ φωτὶ κεκοινωνηκότας ἐν ταῖς τῶν θεωρηθεισῶν ἐλλάμψεων ἐπιστημονικαῖς τελειώσεσιν
And the arrangement of the sacred performers, in the first power, cleanses the unperfected through the rites; in the middle, it gives light to the cleansed; and in the last and highest of the powers of the sacred performers, it perfects those who have communicated in the divine light, in the scientific perfections of the illuminations that have been beheld.
而那些施行聖事者的安排,在那首要能力中,藉諸禮潔淨那未受成全者;在那中間能力中,把光賜給受潔淨者;在那些施行聖事者諸能力中的末後而至高者中,則在那些已被觀照之光照那科學的成全中,成全那些已分受屬神之光的人。
1:242
Ἡ δὲ τῶν τελουμένων δύναμις ἡ πρώτη μέν ἐστιν ἡ καθαιρομένη, μέση δὲ μετὰ τὴν κάθαρσιν ἡ φωτιζομένη καί τινων ἱερῶν θεωρητική, τελευταία δὲ καὶ θειοτέρα τῶν ἄλλων ἡ τῶν ἱερῶν φωτισμῶν ὧν ἐγεγόνει θεωρός, ἐλλαμπομένη τὴν τελειωτικὴν ἐπιστήμην
And the power of those being perfected is, the first, that which is being cleansed; the middle, after the cleansing, that which is being illumined and is contemplative of certain sacred things; and the last and more divine than the others, that which, illumined, is the beholder of the sacred illuminations of which it had become a contemplator, attaining the perfective knowledge.
而那些受成全者的能力是:首要者,乃是那正受潔淨的;中間者,乃是潔淨之後、那正受光照並觀照某些聖事的;末後而比其餘更具神性者,乃是那受了光照、成為它曾觀照之神聖光照的觀看者、並得著那使人成全之知識的。
1:243
Τῆς μὲν οὖν ἁγίας τῶν τελετῶν ἱερουργίας ἡ τρισσὴ δύναμις ὕμνηται τῆς μὲν ἱερᾶς θεογενεσίας ἐκ τῶν λογίων ἀποδειχθείσης καθάρσεως καὶ φωτιστικῆς ἐλλάμψεως, τῆς συνάξεως δὲ καὶ τῆς τοῦ μύρου τελετῆς τελειωτικῆς τῶν θεουργιῶν γνώσεως καὶ ἐπιστήμης, δι' ἧς ἱερῶς ἡ πρὸς τὴν θεαρχίαν ἑνοποιὸς ἀναγωγὴ καὶ μακαριωτάτη κοινωνία τελεσιουργεῖται
Of the holy sacred performance of the rites, then, the threefold power has been hymned—the sacred divine birth having been shown from the Scriptures to be cleansing and illuminative illumination, and the synaxis and the rite of the myron to be perfective of the knowledge and science of the divine workings, through which is sacredly accomplished the unifying uplifting toward the Deity and the most blessed communion.
那麼,那聖潔之禮的神聖施行,其三重的能力已被歌頌——那屬神的出生已從聖言中被顯為潔淨性、光照性的光照,而聚集與聖膏之禮已被顯為對神工之知識與學問的使人成全;藉這些,那向神性使人合一的高舉與至為有福的交通,便被神聖地成就。
1:244
Νῦν δὲ τὴν ἱερατικὴν διακόσμησιν ἑξῆς ἀφηγητέον εἰς καθαρτικὴν καὶ φωτιστικὴν καὶ τελειωτικὴν εὐταξίαν διαιρουμένην
And now the priestly arrangement must next be narrated, divided into the cleansing, illuminative, and perfective good order.
如今,接下來必須述說那祭司的安排,它分為潔淨性、光照性與使人成全的良序。
1:245
<> Θεσμὸς μὲν οὗτός ἐστι τῆς θεαρχίας ὁ πανίερος τὸ διὰ τῶν πρώτων τὰ δεύτερα πρὸς τὸ θειότατον αὐτῆς ἀνάγεσθαι φέγγος
For this is the all-sacred ordinance of the Deity: that through the first, the second are led up toward its most divine light.
因為這乃是神性那至聖的規條:即藉著首要者,那次要者被高舉趨向它至為神聖的光。
1:246
Ἢ οὐχὶ καὶ τὰς αἰσθητὰς τῶν στοιχείων οὐσίας ὁρῶμεν εἰς τὰ μᾶλλον αὐταῖς συγγενέστερα πρῶτον ἰούσας καὶ δι' ἐκείνων ἐφ' ἕτερα τὴν οἰκείαν διϊείσας ἐνέργειαν
Or do we not see even the sensible substances of the elements going first into those more kindred to them, and through those channelling forth their own activity into others?
或者我們豈不看見,連那些元素之可感的本質,也是先進入那些與它們更為親近者,又藉那些把它們本有的運作傳渡入別的之中麼?
1:247
ἰκότως οὖν ἡ πάσης ἀοράτου καὶ ὁρατῆς εὐκοσμίας ἀρχὴ καὶ ἵδρυσις εἰς τοὺς θεοειδεστέρους πρώτως ἐνδίδωσι τὰς θεουργικὰς ἀκτῖνας ἰέναι καὶ δι' ἐκείνων ὡς διειδεστέρων νοῶν καὶ πρὸς μετοχὴν φωτὸς καὶ μετάδοσιν οἰκείως ἐχόντων εἰς τοὺς ὑφειμένους ἀναλόγως αὐτοῖς ἐλλάμπει καὶ ἐπιφαίνεται
Fittingly, then, the source and establishment of all invisible and visible good order first gives the God-working rays to go into the more deiform, and through those, as more transparent intellects, fit for participation in and imparting of light, it illumines and shines forth into the subordinate, in proportion to them.
那麼恰當地,那一切不可見與可見之良序的本源與立定者,便先賜那施行神工的光線進入那更神形態者,又藉那些——作為更透明、適於分受並分施光之純智——按相稱光照並顯現於那居下者。
1:248
Τούτων οὖν ἐστι τῶν πρώτως θεοπτικῶν τὸ τοῖς δευτέροις ἀφθόνως ἐν συμμετρίᾳ τῇ κατ' αὐτοὺς ὑποδεῖξαι τὰ πρὸς αὐτῶν ἱερῶς ἐποπτευθέντα θεῖα θεάματα, καὶ τὸ μυῆσαι τὰ ἱεραρχικὰ τῶν μετ' ἐπιστήμης τελειωτικῆς τὰ θεῖα τῆς κατ' αὐτοὺς ἱεραρχίας ἅπαντα καλῶς μυηθέντων καὶ τὴν τελεσιουργὸν τοῦ μυῆσαι δύναμιν προσειληφότων, καὶ τὸ μεταδοῦναι κατ' ἀξίαν τὰ ἱερὰ τῶν ἐπιστημονικῶς καὶ ὁλοκλήρως μετασχόντων τῆς ἱερατικῆς τελειώσεως
It belongs, then, to these first beholders of God, to display to the second, ungrudgingly and in proportion to them, the divine visions sacredly beheld by them; and to initiate, into the hierarchic things, those who, with perfective knowledge, have been well initiated into all the divine things of the hierarchy that pertains to them and have received in addition the perfection-working power of initiating; and to impart, according to worth, the sacred things to those who have scientifically and wholly partaken of the priestly perfection.
那麼,這事乃屬於這些首先觀看神者:即向那次要者、毫無嫉妒地、按相稱顯示那些由他們神聖地觀照之屬神的異象;並把那些以使人成全之知識、已妥善受了本屬他們之階序一切屬神之事的啟蒙、又額外領受了使人成全之啟蒙能力的人,啟蒙入那階序之事;並按各人所配,把聖事分給那些以科學的方式、全然分受了祭司之成全的人。
1:249
<> οὐκοῦν ἡ θεία τῶν ἱεραρχῶν τάξις πρώτη μέν ἐστι τῶν θεοπτικῶν τάξεων, ἀκροτάτη δὲ καὶ ἐσχάτη πάλιν ἡ αὐτή
The divine rank of the hierarchs, then, is first of the ranks that behold God, and is again the highest and last of the same.
那麼,那階序者屬神的品級,乃是那些觀看神之品級中的首位,又同時是這品級中至高而末後者。
1:250
Καὶ γὰρ εἰς αὐτὴν ἀποτελευτᾷ καὶ ἀποπληροῦται πᾶσα τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἱεραρχίας ἡ διακόσμησις
For into it the whole arrangement of our hierarchy comes to its end and is fulfilled.
因為我們階序的全部安排,都歸入它而終了、得以完滿。
1:251
Ὡς γὰρ ἅπασαν ἱεραρχίαν ὁρῶμεν εἰς τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἀποπεραιουμένην, οὕτως ἑκάστην εἰς τὸν οἰκεῖον ἔνθεον ἱεράρχην
For just as we see every hierarchy completed in Jesus, so each is completed in its own inspired hierarch.
因為正如我們看見每一階序在耶穌裡得以完成,照樣每一階序也在其自身那受神感召的階序者裡得以完成。
1:252
Ἡ δὲ τῆς ἱεραρχικῆς τάξεως δύναμις ἐν πάσαις χωρεῖ ταῖς ἱεραῖς ὁλότησι καὶ διὰ πασῶν τῶν ἱερῶν τάξεων ἐνεργεῖ τὰ τῆς οἰκείας ἱεραρχίας μυστήρια
And the power of the hierarchic order proceeds throughout all the sacred wholes, and through all the sacred ranks performs the mysteries of its own hierarchy.
那階序品級的能力,貫行於一切神聖的整體之中,並藉一切神聖的品級施行其自身階序的諸般奧秘。
1:253
Ἐκκρίτως δὲ αὐτῇ παρὰ τὰς λοιπὰς τάξεις εἰς αὐτουργίαν ὁ θεῖος θεσμὸς ἀπονενέμηκε τὰς θειοτέρας ἱερουργίας
And, pre-eminently to it beyond the other ranks, the divine ordinance has allotted, for its own performance, the more divine sacred performances.
那屬神的規條超乎其他品級而卓越地把那更具神性的神聖施行,分派給它親自施行。
1:254
αὗται δέ εἰσιν αἱ τελεσιουργοὶ τῆς θεαρχικῆς δυνάμεως εἰκόνες ἀποτελειοῦσαι πάντα τὰ θειότατα σύμβολα καὶ πάσας τὰς ἱερὰς διακοσμήσεις
And these are the perfection-working images of the deific power, perfecting all the most divine symbols and all the sacred arrangements.
這些乃是那使人成神之能力、使人成全的形像,成全一切至為神聖的象徵與一切神聖的安排。
1:255
ἰ γὰρ καὶ πρὸς τῶν ἱερέων τελοῦνταί τινα τῶν σεβασμίων συμβόλων, ἀλλ' οὔποτε τὴν ἱερὰν θεογενεσίαν ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐνεργήσει τοῦ θειοτάτου μύρου χωρὶς οὐδὲ τὰ τῆς θείας κοινωνίας τελέσει μυστήρια μὴ τῷ θειοτάτῳ θυσιαστηρίῳ τῶν κοινωνικῶν ἐπιτεθέντων συμβόλων
For even though certain of the venerable symbols are performed by the priests, yet the priest will never perform the sacred divine birth without the most divine myron, nor will he perform the mysteries of the divine communion without the communional symbols having been set upon the most divine altar.
因為雖有某些可敬的象徵是由祭司施行的,那祭司卻絕不會在沒有那至為神聖之聖膏的情況下施行那神聖的屬神出生,也絕不會在那些交通的象徵未被擺設於至為神聖之祭壇上的情況下施行那屬神交通之奧秘。
1:256
Ἀλλ' οὐδ' αὐτὸς ἱερεὺς ἔσται μὴ πρὸς τῶν ἱεραρχικῶν τελειώσεων εἰς τοῦτο κεκληρωμένος
But neither will he himself be a priest, if he has not been allotted to this by the hierarchic perfections.
而且他自己也不會成為祭司,若他未曾藉那些階序的成全被分派至此。
1:257
Ὅθεν ἡ θεία θεσμοθεσία τὴν τῶν ἱερατικῶν τάξεων ἁγιαστείαν καὶ τὴν τοῦ θείου μύρου τελείωσιν καὶ τὴν ἱερὰν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τελετουργίαν ταῖς τῶν ἐνθέων ἱεραρχῶν τελεσιουργοῖς δυνάμεσιν ἑνιαίως ἀπεκλήρωσεν
Whence the divine legislation has uniformly allotted the sanctifying of the priestly ranks, the perfecting of the divine myron, and the sacred rite-performance of the altar, to the perfection-working powers of the inspired hierarchs.
因此,那屬神的立法一律地把那些祭司品級之聖化、那屬神聖膏之成全、以及那祭壇之神聖施禮,分派給那些受神感召之階序者那使人成全的能力。
1:258
<> Ἔστιν οὖν ἡ ἱεραρχικὴ τάξις ἡ τῆς τελειωτικῆς δυνάμεως ἀναπεπλησμένη τὰ τελεσιουργὰ τῆς ἱεραρχίας ἐκκρίτως τελετουργοῦσα καὶ τὰς ἐπιστήμας τῶν ἱερῶν ἐκφαντορικῶς μυοῦσα καὶ ἐκδιδάσκουσα τὰς ἀναλόγους αὐτῶν καὶ ἱερὰς ἕξεις τε καὶ δυνάμεις
The hierarchic rank, then, is that which is filled full of the perfective power, pre-eminently performing the perfection-working things of the hierarchy, and revelatorily initiating and teaching the sciences of the sacred things, and the sacred habits and powers proportionate to them.
那麼,那階序的品級,乃是那被使人成全之能力充滿者,卓越地施行那階序中使人成全之事,並以啟示的方式啟蒙、教導那些聖事之學問,以及與它們相稱的神聖習性與能力。
1:259
Ἡ δὲ τῶν ἱερέων φωταγωγικὴ τάξις ἐπὶ τὰς θείας τῶν τελετῶν ἐποψίας χειραγωγεῖ τοὺς τελουμένους ὑπὸ τῇ τῶν ἐνθέων ἱεραρχῶν τάξει καὶ μετ' αὐτῆς ἱερουργοῦσα τὰς οἰκείας ἱερουργίας, ἐν οἷς μὲν αὐτὴ δρᾷ τὰς θεουργίας ὑποδεικνῦσα διὰ τῶν ἱερωτάτων συμβόλων καὶ θεωρητικοὺς τοὺς προσιόντας ἀποτελοῦσα καὶ τῶν ὁσίων τελετῶν κοινωνούς, εἰς τὸν ἱεράρχην δὲ ἀναπέμπουσα τοὺς τῆς ἐπιστήμης τῶν θεωρηθεισῶν ἱερουργιῶν ἐφιεμένους
And the illuminative rank of the priests hand-leads those being perfected toward the divine visions of the rites, under the rank of the inspired hierarchs, and, performing with it its own sacred performances—in those things in which it itself acts, showing forth the divine workings through the most sacred symbols, and making those who approach contemplative and communicants of the holy rites—while sending up to the hierarch those who long for the knowledge of the sacred performances that have been beheld.
而那祭司光照性的品級,在那些受神感召之階序者的品級之下,把那些受成全者牽引趨向諸禮之屬神的異象,並與其一同施行其本有的神聖施行——在它自己所行之事上,藉那至為神聖的象徵顯明神工,使那些前來者成為聖禮的觀照者與交通者——同時把那些渴慕對已被觀照之神聖施行之知識的人,送上給階序者。
1:260
Ἡ δὲ τῶν λειτουργῶν τάξις ἡ καθαρτικὴ καὶ τῶν ἀνομοίων διακριτικὴ πρὸ τῆς ἐπὶ τὰς τῶν ἱερέων ἱερουργίας προσαγωγῆς ἀποκαθαίρει τοὺς προσιόντας ἀμιγεῖς αὐτοὺς ἀποτελοῦσα τῶν ἐναντίων καὶ πρὸς ἱερουργικὴν ἐποψίαν καὶ κοινωνίαν ἐπιτηδείους
And the rank of the ministers, the cleansing and discerning of the unlike, before the bringing-forward to the sacred performances of the priests, cleanses those who approach, making them unmingled with things contrary and fit for the sacred-performing sight and communion.
而那執事的品級,乃是那潔淨性的、明辨不相似之物的品級,在帶人前赴祭司之神聖施行之先,潔淨那些前來者,使他們與相反之物不相摻雜,並適於那施行聖事的觀看與交通。
1:261
Ὅθεν ἐπὶ τῆς ἱερᾶς θεογενεσίας οἱ λειτουργοὶ τὸν προσιόντα τῆς παλαιᾶς ἀπογυμνοῦσιν ἐσθῆτος, ἔτι μὴν καὶ ὑπολύουσι καὶ πρὸς δυσμὰς εἰς ἀποταγὴν ἱστῶσι καὶ αὖθις πρὸς ἕω μετάγουσι [ τῆς καθαρτικῆς γάρ εἰσι τάξεως καὶ δυνάμεως] ἀποβάλλειν ὁλικῶς ἐγκελευόμενοι τοῖς προσιοῦσι τὰς τῆς προτέρας ζωῆς ἀμφιάσεις καὶ τὸ τοῦ προτέρου βίου σκοτεινὸν ὑποδεικνύντες καὶ ἐκδιδάσκοντες αὐτοὺς ἀποταξαμένους τοῖς ἀλαμπέσιν ἐπὶ τὰ φωτιστικὰ μεταταχθῆναι
Whence, at the sacred divine birth, the ministers strip the one approaching of his old garment, and moreover unshoe him, and set him toward the west for renunciation, and again transfer him toward the east (for they are of the cleansing rank and power), commanding those who approach to cast off wholly the clothings of their former life, and showing forth the darkness of the former manner of life, and teaching them, having renounced the lightless things, to be transferred toward the illuminative.
因此,在那神聖的屬神出生中,執事們把那前來者從其舊衣中脫去,並且還使他赤足,把他朝向西方以行棄絕,又再把他轉向東方(因為他們是屬潔淨之品級與能力的),吩咐那些前來者全然拋去從前生活的衣著,並顯明那從前生活方式的黑暗,又教導他們棄絕那無光之事,得以被轉移趨向那光照性之事。
1:262
Καθαρτικὴ τοίνυν ἐστὶν ἡ λειτουργικὴ διακόσμησις ἐπὶ τὰς φανὰς τῶν ἱερέων ἱερουργίας ἀνάγουσα τοὺς κεκαθαρμένους καὶ τοὺς ἀτελέστους ἀποκαθαίρουσα καὶ μαιευομένη ταῖς καθαρτικαῖς τῶν λογίων ἐλλάμψει καὶ διδασκαλίαις καὶ προσέτι τοὺς ἀν ιέρους τῶν ἱερῶν ἀμιγῶς ἀποδιαστέλλουσα
The liturgical arrangement, then, is cleansing, leading up the cleansed toward the radiant sacred performances of the priests, and cleansing the unperfected and bringing them to birth by the cleansing illuminations and teachings of the Scriptures, and moreover separating off the unhallowed, unmingled, from the sacred things.
那麼,那禮儀的安排乃是潔淨性的,把受潔淨者高舉趨向祭司那光輝的神聖施行,並藉那聖言之潔淨的光照與教導潔淨那未受成全者、使他們得以出生,並且還把那未受聖化者不加摻雜地從聖事中分別出去。
1:263
ἱ μὲν γὰρ ἥττους ἐπὶ τὰ κρείττω μεταπηδᾶν ἀδυνατοῦσιν–πρὸς τῷ μηδὲ θεμιτὸν αὐταῖς εἶναι πρὸς τοιαύτην ἐγχειρεῖν ἀλαζονείαν–, αἱ δὲ θειότεραι δυνάμεις μετὰ τῶν οἰκείων καὶ τὰς ὑφειμένας τῆς αὐτῶν τελειότητος ἱερὰς ἐπιστήμας γινώσκουσιν
For the lesser are unable to leap across to the better things—besides which it is not even lawful for them to undertake such presumption—while the more divine powers, together with their own, know also the sacred sciences subordinate to their perfection.
因為那較低者無法躍向那更高之事——況且它們連嘗試這樣的僭妄都是不合法的——而那更具神性的能力,連同其本有之事,也認得那些居於其成全之下的神聖學問。
1:264
Ὅμως ἐπειδὴ θείων εἰσὶν ἐνεργειῶν εἰκόνες αἱ ἱερατικαὶ διακοσμήσεις τῆς εὐκόσμου καὶ ἀσυγχύτου τῶν θείων ἐνεργειῶν τάξεως ἐν ἑαυταῖς δεικνῦσαι τὰς τεταγμένας ἐλλάμψεις, εἰς πρώτας καὶ μέσας καὶ τελευταίας ἱερὰς ἐνεργείας καὶ τάξεις ἐν διακρίσεσιν ἱεραρχικαῖς ἐτάχθησαν ἐμφαίνουσαι καθάπερ ἔφην ἐν ἑαυταῖς τῶν θείων ἐνεργειῶν τὸ τεταγμένον καὶ ἀσύμφυρτον
Nevertheless, since the priestly arrangements are images of divine workings, displaying in themselves the ordered illuminations of the well-ordered and unconfused rank of the divine workings, they have been ranked, in hierarchic distinctions, into first, middle, and last sacred activities and ranks, manifesting, as I said, in themselves the ordered and unmingled character of the divine workings.
然而,既然那些祭司的安排乃是神工的形像,在自身中顯示那良序而不混淆之神工品級那有序的光照,它們便被列入那些階序的區分中,成為首、中、末的神聖運作與品級,如我所說,在自身中顯明那神工之有序而不雜的性質。
1:265
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἡ θεαρχία τοὺς ἐν οἷς ἂν ἐγγένηται, νόας ἀποκαθαίρει πρῶτον, εἶτα φωτίζει καὶ φωτισθέντας ἀποτελειοῖ πρὸς θεοειδῆ τελεσιουργίαν, εἰκότως ἡ ἱεραρχικὴ τῶν θείων εἰκὼν εἰς διακεκριμένας ἑαυτὴν διαιρεῖ τάξεις τε καὶ δυνάμεις ἐναργῶς ὑποδεικνῦσα τὰς θεαρχικὰς ἐνεργείας ἐν παναγεστάταις καὶ ἀμιγέσι τάξεσιν εὐσταθῶς καὶ ἀσυγχύτως ἑστηκυίας
For since the Deity first cleanses the intellects in whom it comes to be, then illumines them, and, having illumined them, perfects them toward a deiform perfection-working, fittingly the hierarchic image of divine things divides itself into distinct ranks and powers, clearly showing forth the deific workings standing steadfastly and unconfusedly in most all-holy and unmingled ranks.
因為神性先潔淨那些它所臨之純智,然後光照它們,並既光照了它們,便成全它們趨向一種神形態的使人成全;因此恰當地,那屬神之事的階序形像便把自己分為各別的品級與能力,清楚地顯明那使人成神的神工,穩固而不混淆地站立在那至為全聖而不雜的品級中。
1:266
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ τὰς ἱερατικὰς τάξεις τε καὶ ἀποκληρώσεις δυνάμεις τε αὐτῶν καὶ ἐνεργείας εἰρήκαμεν ὡς ἡμῖν ἐφικτόν, καὶ τὰς ἱερωτάτας αὐτῶν, ὡς οἷοί τέ ἐσμεν, ἐποπτεύσωμεν τελειώσεις
But since we have spoken of the priestly orders and allotments, and their powers and activities, so far as is attainable to us, let us also contemplate, so far as we are able, their most sacred perfections.
但既然我們已盡我們所能談論了那些祭司的品級與分配、以及它們的能力與運作,那麼讓我們也盡我們所能,觀照它們那至為神聖的成全。
1:267
Ὁ μὲν ἱεράρχης ἐπὶ τὴν ἱεραρχικὴν τελείωσιν προσαγόμενος ἄμφω τὼ πόδε κλίνας ἐπίπροσθεν τοῦ θείου θυσιαστηρίου ἐπὶ κεφαλῆς ἔχει τὰ θεοπαράδοτα λόγια καὶ τὴν ἱεραρχικὴν χεῖρα καὶ τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ πρὸς τοῦ τελοῦντος αὐτὸν ἱεράρχου ταῖς παναγεστάταις ἐπικλήσεσιν ἀποτελειοῦται
The hierarch, being brought forward to the hierarchic perfection, bending both his knees before the divine altar, has upon his head the God-given Scriptures and the hierarchic hand; and in this manner he is perfected by the hierarch who perfects him, with the most all-holy invocations.
那階序者被帶到那階序的成全前,在屬神的祭壇前屈下雙膝,頭上有那神所賜的聖言與那階序之手;他便以這方式,由那成全他的階序者、藉那至為全聖的呼求而受成全。
1:268
Ὁ δὲ ἱερεὺς ἄμφω τὼ πόδε κλίνας ἐπίπροσθεν τοῦ θείου θυσιαστηρίου ἐπὶ κεφαλῆς ἔχει τὴν ἱεραρχικὴν δεξιὰν καὶ τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ πρὸς τοῦ τελοῦντος αὐτὸν ἱεράρχου ταῖς ἱεροποιοῖς πικλήσεσιν ἁγιάζεται
And the priest, bending both his knees before the divine altar, has upon his head the hierarchic right hand; and in this manner he is sanctified by the hierarch who perfects him, with the sacred-making invocations.
而那祭司,在屬神的祭壇前屈下雙膝,頭上有那階序者的右手;他便以這方式,由那成全他的階序者、藉那使人成聖的呼求而受聖化。
1:269
Ὁ δὲ λειτουργὸς ἕνα τοῖν ποδοῖν κλίνας ἐπίπροσθεν τοῦ θείου θυσιαστηρίου ἐπὶ κεφαλῆς ἔχει τὴν τοῦ τελοῦντος αὐτὸν ἱεράρχου δεξιὰν τελειούμενος ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ταῖς τῶν λειτουργῶν τελεστικαῖς ἐπικλήσεσιν
And the minister, bending one of his knees before the divine altar, has upon his head the right hand of the hierarch who perfects him, being perfected by him with the perfective invocations of the ministers.
而那執事,在屬神的祭壇前屈下一膝,頭上有那成全他之階序者的右手;他便由他、藉那執事們之使人成全的呼求而受成全。
1:270
Ἑκάστῳ δὲ αὐτῶν ἡ σταυροειδὴς ἐνσημαίνεται πρὸς τοῦ τελοῦντος ἱεράρχου σφραγὶς καὶ καθ' ἕκαστον ἀνάρρησις ἱερὰ γίνεται καὶ τελειωτικὸς ἀσπασμὸς ἀσπαζομένου παντὸς ἱερατικοῦ παρόντος ἀνδρὸς καὶ τοῦ τελέσαντος ἱεράρχου τὸν πρός τι τῶν εἰρημένων ἱερατικῶν ταγμάτων ἀποτελεσθέντα
And upon each of them the cruciform seal is marked by the hierarch who perfects, and over each a sacred proclamation is made, and a perfective greeting takes place, every priestly man present, and the hierarch who has performed the rite, greeting the one perfected for one of the aforesaid priestly orders.
那施行成全的階序者在他們各人身上印上十字形的印記,並在各人身上作一神聖的宣告,又有一使人成全的問安舉行;在場的每一位祭司之人、以及那施行此禮的階序者,都向那為前述某一祭司品級而受成全的人問安。
1:271
<> Κοινὰ μέν ἐστι τοῖς ἱεράρχαις τε καὶ ἱερεῦσι καὶ λειτουργοῖς ἐν ταῖς ἱερατικαῖς αὐτῶν τελειώσεσιν ἡ πρὸς τὸ θεῖον θυσιαστήριον προσαγωγὴ καὶ ὑπόπτωσις, ἡ τῆς ἱεραρχικῆς χειρὸς ἐπίθεσις, ἡ σταυροειδὴς σφραγίς, ἡ ἀνάρρησις, ὁ τελειωτικὸς ἀσπασμός
Common, then, to hierarchs, priests, and ministers, in their priestly perfections, are: the bringing-forward to the divine altar and the prostration; the laying-on of the hierarchic hand; the cruciform seal; the proclamation; the perfective greeting.
那麼,在階序者、祭司與執事各自的祭司成全中,所共有的乃是:那被帶到屬神祭壇前與俯伏;那階序之手的按立;那十字形的印記;那宣告;那使人成全的問安。
1:272
ἐξαιρετὰ δὲ καὶ ἔκκριτα τοῖς ἱεράρχαις μὲν ἡ τῶν λογίων ἐπὶ κεφαλῆς ἐπίθεσις οὐκ ἐχόντων τοῦτο τῶν ὑφειμένων ταγμάτων, τοῖς δὲ ἱερεῦσιν ἡ ἀμφοῖν τοῖν ποδοῖν κλίσις οὐκ ἐχούσης τοῦτο τῆς τῶν λειτουργῶν τελειώσεως
But peculiar and select are: to the hierarchs, the placing of the Scriptures upon the head, which the subordinate orders do not have; to the priests, the bending of both knees, which the perfection of the ministers does not have.
但專屬而特選的乃是:於階序者,乃是把聖言安置於頭上,這是那居下品級所沒有的;於祭司,乃是雙膝的屈下,這是執事的成全所沒有的。
1:273
ἱ γὰρ λειτουργοὶ καθὼς εἴρηται τὸν ἕνα κλίνουσι τοῖν ποδοῖν μόνον
For the ministers, as has been said, bend only the one of their knees.
因為執事們,如已所言,只屈下他們其中一膝。
1:274
<>Ἡ μὲν οὖν ἐπὶ τὸ θεῖον θυσιαστήριον προσαγωγὴ καὶ ὑπόπτωσις αἰνίσσεται πᾶσι τοῖς ἱερατικῶς τελουμένοις ὑποτιθέναι καθόλου τῷ τελετάρχῃ θεῷ τὴν οἰκείαν ζωὴν καὶ τὴν ἑαυτῶν νοερὰν ὁλότητα πάναγνον αὐτῷ καὶ καθιερωμένην προσαγαγεῖν ὁμοειδῆ καὶ ὡς δυνατὸν ἀξίαν οὖσαν τοῦ θεαρχικοῦ καὶ παναγεστάτου καὶ ἱεροῦ θυσιαστηρίου τοῦ καθιεροῦντος ἱερατικῶς τοὺς θεοειδεῖς νόας
The bringing-forward to the divine altar and the prostration, then, hints that all who are priestly being perfected must wholly submit their own life to God, the leader of the rite, and bring before him their own intellectual wholeness, all-pure and consecrated to him, like-formed and, so far as possible, worthy of the deific, most all-holy, and sacred altar that consecrates, in a priestly way, the deiform intellects.
那麼,那被帶到屬神祭壇前與俯伏,乃是暗示:一切受祭司成全的人,都必須全然把自己的生命交於神——那禮之引領者,並把他們自己心智的完整,全純地、奉於他地、帶到他面前,使之與那使人成神、至為全聖而神聖之祭壇——那以祭司方式祝聖神形態純智者——同形態,並盡其所能配得它。
1:275
<>Ἡ δὲ τῆς ἱεραρχικῆς χειρὸς ἐπίθεσις ὁμοῦ μὲν ἐμφαίνει τὴν τελεταρχικὴν σκέπην, ὑφ' ἧς ὡς παῖδες ἱεροὶ περιέπονται πατρικῶς αὐτοῖς μὲν ἕξιν καὶ δύναμιν ἱερατικὴν δωρουμένης, τὰς ἐναντίας δὲ αὐτῶν δυνάμεις ἀπορραπιζούσης
And the laying-on of the hierarchic hand at once shows forth the rite-leading shelter, under which, like sacred children, they are cared for in a fatherly way—it granting to them a priestly habit and power, and beating off the powers contrary to them.
而那階序之手的按立,同時顯明那引領諸禮的庇護——在其下,他們如同神聖的孩童被以父親般的方式照顧——它把一種祭司的習性與能力賜給他們,並擊退那些與他們相反的能力。
1:276
<>Ἡ σταυροειδὴς δὲ σφραγὶς τὴν ἁπασῶν ὁμοῦ τῶν σαρκικῶν ὀρέξεων ἀνενεργησίαν καὶ τὴν θεομίμητον ζωὴν ἀφορῶσαν ἀκλινῶς εἰς τὴν ἀνδρικὴν Ἰησοῦ θειοτάτην ζωὴν ἄχρι σταυροῦ καὶ θανάτου μετὰ θεαρχικῆς ἀναμαρτησίας ἐληλυθότος καὶ τοὺς οὕτω ζῶντας ὡς ὁμοειδεῖς ἐνσημαίνοντος τῇ σταυροειδεῖ τῆς οἰκείας ἀναμαρτησίας εἰκόνι
And the cruciform seal shows forth the inactivity of all the fleshly appetites at once, and the God-imitating life looking unswervingly toward the manful, most divine life of Jesus, who came, with deific sinlessness, even to the cross and death, and marking those who so live as like-formed by the cruciform image of his own sinlessness.
而那十字形的印記,顯明那一切肉體之私慾的同時止息,以及那效法神的生活——它毫不偏離地仰望耶穌那剛強、至為神聖的生命;耶穌以使人成神的無罪,甚至來到十字架與死亡,又藉其自身無罪的十字形形像,標記那些如此而活的人為與之同形態者。
1:277
<> τὴν ἱερὰν δὲ τῶν τελειώσεων καὶ τῶν τελουμένων ἀνάρρησιν ὁ ἱεράρχης ἀναβοᾷ τοῦ μυστηρίου δηλοῦντος, ὡς ὁ φιλόθεος ἱεροτελεστὴς ἐκφαντορικός ἐστι τῆς θεαρχικῆς ἐκλογῆς οὐκ αὐτὸς ἰδίᾳ χάριτι τοὺς τελουμένους ἐπὶ τὴν ἱερατικὴν ἄγων τελείωσιν, ἀλλ' ὑπὸ θεοῦ κινούμενος εἰς πάσας τὰς ἱεραρχικὰς ἁγιαστείας
And the sacred proclamation of the perfections and of those being perfected the hierarch cries aloud, the mystery showing forth that the God-loving sacred initiator is the revealer of the deific choice—not himself by his own grace leading those being perfected toward the priestly perfection, but moved by God toward all the hierarchic sanctifyings.
而那階序者高呼那些成全與那些受成全者的神聖宣告,這奧秘乃是顯明:那愛神的聖禮施行者,乃是那使人成神之揀選的彰顯者——他並非憑自己的恩典引領那些受成全者趨向祭司的成全,而是被神推動,去施行一切階序的聖化。
1:278
οὕτω Μωσῆς ὁ νομικὸς ἱεροτελεστὴς οὐδὲ ἀδελφὸν ὄντα τὸν Ἀαρὼν εἰς ἱερα τικὴν τελείωσιν ἄγει καὶ φιλόθεον αὐτὸν εἶναι καὶ ἱερατικὸν οἰόμενος, ἄχρις οὗ θεόθεν εἰς τοῦτο κινηθεὶς ὑπὸ τελετάρχῃ θεῷ τὴν ἱερατικὴν τελείωσιν ἱεραρχικῶς ἐτελεσιούργησεν
Thus Moses, the legal sacred initiator, does not lead even Aaron, who was his brother, toward priestly perfection—though he deemed him to be God-loving and priestly—until, moved toward this from God, under God the leader of the rite, he hierarchically performed the priestly perfection.
如此,摩西——那屬律法的聖禮施行者——連身為他兄弟的亞倫,也不引向祭司的成全(雖然他認為亞倫是愛神的、合乎作祭司的),直到他從神受了推動以行此事,在神——那禮之引領者——之下,合乎階序地施行了那祭司的成全。
1:279
Ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ θεαρχικὸς ἡμῶν καὶ πρῶτος ἱεροτελεστὴς ( ἐγεγόνει γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο δι' ἡμᾶς ὁ φιλανθρωπότατος Ἰησοῦς) οὐχ ἑαυτὸν ἐδόξασεν, ὡς τὰ λόγιά φησιν, ἀλλ' ὁ λαλήσας πρὸς αὐτόν
But indeed even our deific and first sacred initiator (for the most love-of-mankind Jesus became this also for our sake) 'did not glorify himself,' as the Scriptures say, but he who spoke to him:
但確實地,連我們那使人成神、首位的聖禮施行者(因為那至愛人的耶穌也為我們之故成了這位)「也不是自己榮耀自己」,如聖言所說,乃是那向他說話的那一位:
1:280
Σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκή
'You are a priest forever, according to the order of Melchizedek.'
「你是照著麥基洗德的等次永遠為祭司。」
1:281
πνεῦμα τὴν τελεταρχικὴν ἀνατίθησιν ἱεραρχικῶς τελεσιουργίαν παραγγέλλων τοῖς μαθηταῖς, ὡς τὰ λόγιά φησιν
...assigns to the Spirit the rite-leading hierarchic perfective performance, charging his disciples, as the Scriptures say:
……把那引領諸禮、屬階序之使人成全的施行歸於那靈,並吩咐他的門徒,如聖言所說:
1:282
Ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων μὴ χωρίζεσθαι, ἀλλὰ περιμένειν τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ πατρός, ἣν ἠκούσατέ μου, ὅτι ὑμεῖς βαπτισθήσεσθε ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ. Καὶ μὴν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ τῶν μαθητῶν κορυφαῖος μετὰ τῆς ὁμοταγοῦς αὐτῷ καὶ ἱεραρχικῆς δεκάδος εἰς τὴν τοῦ δυοκαιδεκάτου τῶν μαθητῶν ἐληλυθὼς ἱερατικὴν τελείωσιν ἐπὶ τῇ θεαρχίᾳ τὴν ἐκλογὴν εὐλαβῶς καταλέλοιπεν Ἀνάδειξον φήσας ὃν ἐξελέξω καὶ τὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ θείου κλήρου θειωδῶς ἀναδεδειγμένον εἰς τὸν τῆς ἁγίας δυοκαιδεκάδος ἱεραρχικὸν ἀριθμὸν εἰσ εδέξατο
'Do not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which you have heard from me, that you shall be baptized in the Holy Spirit.' And indeed the very chief of the disciples, together with the ten ranked with him in hierarchic fashion, having come to the priestly perfection of the twelfth of the disciples, reverently left the choice to the Deity, saying, 'Show forth whom you have chosen,' and received the one divinely shown forth by the divine lot into the hierarchic number of the holy twelve.
「你們不要離開耶路撒冷,要等候父所應許的,就是你們聽見我說過的,因為你們要受聖靈的洗。」而確實地,連那門徒的首領,連同那與他同列、合乎階序的十人,當需為門徒中第十二位之祭司成全行事時,便虔敬地把那揀選交給神性,說:「求你指明你所揀選的是哪一個」,並把那由神聖之鬮、照神意被指明的人,接入那聖潔十二之數的階序數目中。
1:283
Περὶ δὲ τοῦ θείου κλήρου τοῦ τῷ Ματθίᾳ θειωδῶς ἐπιπεσόντος ἕτεροι μὲν ἄλλα εἰρήκασιν οὐκ εὐαγῶς ὡς οἶμαι, τὴν ἐμὴν δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ἔννοιαν ἐρῶ
And concerning the divine lot that fell, by divine ordering, upon Matthias, others have said other things, not reverently, I think; but I too will state my own opinion.
至於那照神意臨到馬提亞之神聖的鬮,別人已說了別樣的話,我想是不夠虔敬的;但我也要陳明我自己的見解。
1:284
<>Ὁ δὲ πρὸς τῷ τέλει τῆς ἱερατικῆς τελειώσεως ἀσπασμὸς ἱερὰν ἔμφασιν ἔχει
And the greeting at the end of the priestly perfection has a sacred significance.
而那在祭司成全之末的問安,具有一種神聖的意義。
1:285
Πάντες γὰρ ὅσοι πάρεισι τῶν ἱερατικῶν ὄντες τάξεων, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ τελέσας ἱεράρχης ἀσπάζονται τὸν τετελεσμένον
For all who are present, being of the priestly ranks—and indeed the very hierarch who has performed the rite—greet the one who has been perfected.
因為一切在場、屬祭司品級的人——並且連那施行此禮的階序者本人——都向那受成全的人問安。
1:286
Ὅταν γὰρ ἱερατικαῖς ἕξεσι καὶ δυνάμεσι καὶ θείᾳ κλήσει καὶ ἁγιαστείᾳ πρὸς ἱερατικὴν τελεσιουργίαν ἀφίκηται νοῦς ἱερός, ἐραστός ἐστι ταῖς ὁμοταγέσι καὶ ἱερωτάταις τάξεσιν εἰς τὸ θεοειδέστατον ἀνηγμένος κάλλος ἐρῶν τῶν ὁμοειδῶν νοῶν καὶ πρὸς αὐτῶν ἱερῶς ἀντερώμενος
For when a sacred intellect, with priestly habits and powers and divine calling and sanctification, has arrived at priestly perfection-working, it is beloved by the ranks of the same order and most sacred, having been led up toward the most deiform beauty, loving the like-formed intellects and being sacredly loved in return by them.
因為當一個神聖的純智,懷著祭司的習性與能力、屬神的呼召與聖化,到達祭司之使人成全時,它便為那些同列而至為神聖的品級所愛,因它已被高舉趨向那至為神形態之美,愛慕那些同形態的純智,並神聖地被它們回愛。
1:287
Ἔνθεν ὁ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἱερατικὸς ἀσπασμὸς ἱερουργεῖται τὴν τῶν ὁμοειδῶν νοῶν ἱερὰν κοινωνίαν ὑποδηλῶν καὶ τὴν ἐπ' ἀλλήλοις ἐραστὴν εὐφροσύνην ὡς ὁλοκλήρως ἀποσώζουσιν ἱερατικῇ μορφώσει τὸ θεοειδέστατον κάλλος
Whence the priestly greeting toward one another is sacredly performed, signifying the sacred communion of the like-formed intellects, and their mutual loving gladness, as those who wholly preserve, by priestly forming, the most deiform beauty.
因此,那彼此之間祭司的問安便被神聖地施行,表徵那些同形態純智之神聖的交通,以及它們彼此相愛的喜樂,因它們乃是藉那祭司的塑造、全然保全那至為神形態之美的人。
1:288
<> Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ὡς ἔφην ἐστὶ τὰ κοινὰ τῆς ὅλης ἱερατικῆς τελειώσεως
These things, then, as I said, are the things common to the whole priestly perfection.
那麼,這些事,如我所說,乃是那全部祭司成全所共有之事。
1:289
Ὁ δὲ ἱεράρχης ἔκκριτον ἔχει τὴν τῶν λογίων ἐπὶ κεφαλῆς ἱερωτάτην ἐπίθεσιν
And the hierarch has, as select, the most sacred placing of the Scriptures upon the head.
而那階序者所專有、特選的,乃是把聖言至為神聖地安置於頭上。
1:290
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἡ τελειωτικὴ τῆς πάσης ἱερατείας δύναμις καὶ ἐπιστήμη τοῖς ἐνθέοις ἱεράρχαις ὑπὸ τῆς θεαρχικῆς δωρεῖται καὶ τελεταρχικῆς ἀγαθότητος, εἰκότως ἐπὶ τῶν ἱεραρχικῶν κεφαλῶν ἐπιτίθεται τὰ θεοπαράδοτα λόγια τὰ περιεκτικῶς καὶ ἐπιστημόνως ἐκφαντορικὰ πάσης θεολογίας θεουργίας θεοφανείας ἱερολογίας ἱερουργίας, ἑνὶ λόγῳ πάντων τῶν θείων καὶ ἱερῶν ἔργων τε καὶ λόγων τῶν ὑπὸ τῆς ἀγαθουργοῦ θεαρχίας τῇ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἱεραρχίᾳ δεδωρημένων, ὡς τοῦ θεοειδοῦς ἱεράρχου πάσης μὲν ἱεραρχικῆς δυνάμεως ὁλοκλήρως μεθέξοντος, πασῶν δὲ τῶν ἱεραρχικῶν ἱερολογιῶν τε καὶ ἱερουργιῶν τὴν ἀληθῆ καὶ θεοπαράδοτον ἐπιστήμην οὐκ ἐλλαμφθησομένου μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑτέροις ἀναλογίαις ἱεραρχικαῖς μεταδώσοντος καὶ τελεσιουργήσοντος ἐν θειοτάταις γνώσεσι καὶ ἀκροτάταις ἀναγωγαῖς ἱεραρχικῶς ἅπαντα τὰ τῆς ὅλης ἱεραρχίας τελεστικώτατα
For since the perfective power and knowledge of the whole priesthood is bestowed upon the inspired hierarchs by the deific and rite-leading goodness, fittingly upon the hierarchic heads are placed the God-given Scriptures, which are comprehensively and scientifically revelatory of all theology, divine working, theophany, sacred discourse, and sacred performance—in one word, of all the divine and sacred works and words granted by the good-working Deity to our hierarchy—as the deiform hierarch is to partake wholly of all hierarchic power, and is not only to be illumined with the true and God-given knowledge of all the hierarchic sacred discourses and performances, but is also to impart it to others in hierarchic proportions and to work it to perfection, in most divine knowledges and highest hierarchic uplifting, all the most perfection-working things of the whole hierarchy.
因為既然那全部祭司職之使人成全的能力與知識,乃是由那使人成神、引領諸禮的良善,賜給那些受神感召之階序者的;因此恰當地,那神所賜的聖言便被安置在那些階序的頭上——這聖言乃是涵括地、科學地啟示一切神學、神工、神顯、神聖言說與神聖施行的;一言以蔽之,乃是啟示那由施善之神性賜給我們階序之一切屬神而神聖之工作與言語的——因為那神形態的階序者要全然分受一切階序的能力,並不僅要被那一切階序之神聖言說與施行那真實而神所賜的知識所光照,更要按階序的相稱把它分施給別人,並在那至為神聖的知識與至高的階序高舉中,把那全部階序之一切至為使人成全之事施行至完全。
1:291
Τοῖς δὲ ἱερεῦσι τοῖν δυοῖν ποδοῖν ἡ κλίσις ἔκκριτόν ἐστι παρὰ τὴν λειτουργικὴν διακόσμησιν ὡς τὸν ἕνα κλινούσης ἐκείνης καὶ τούτῳ τῷ ἱεραρχικῷ σχήματι τελειουμένης
And to the priests, the bending of both knees is select, as over against the liturgical arrangement, since that one bends the single knee and is perfected in this hierarchic figure.
而於祭司,雙膝的屈下乃是特選的,與那禮儀的安排相對,因那一品級只屈下單膝,並以這階序的姿態受成全。
1:292
<>Ἡ μὲν οὖν κλίσις ἐμφαίνει τὴν ὑποκειμένην προσαγωγὴν τοῦ προσάγοντος ὑποτιθέντος θεῷ τὸ ἱερῶς προσαγόμενον
The bending, then, shows forth the submissive bringing-forward of the one who brings himself forward, submitting to God the thing sacredly brought forward.
那麼,那屈膝乃是顯明那把自己帶上前者之順服的帶上前,把那神聖帶上前之物降服於神。
1:293
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὡς πολλάκις εἰρήκαμεν αἱ τρεῖς τῶν ἱεροτελεστῶν διακοσμήσεις διὰ τῶν τριῶν ἁγιωτάτων τελετῶν καὶ δυνάμεων ἐφεστᾶσι ταῖς τρισὶ τῶν τελουμένων τάξεσι καὶ τὴν ὑπὸ τὰ θεῖα ζυγὰ σωστικὴν αὐτῶν ἱερουργοῦσι προσαγωγήν, εἰκότως ἡ λειτουργικὴ τάξις ὡς μόνον καθαρτικὴ τὴν μίαν ἱερουργεῖ τῶν καθαιρομένων προσαγωγὴν ὑπὸ τὸ θεῖον αὐτὴν ὑποτιθεῖσα θυσιαστήριον ὡς ἐν αὐτῷ τῶν καθαιρομένων νοῶν ὑπερκοσμίως ἱερουμένων, οἱ δὲ ἱερεῖς ἄμφω τὼ πόδε κλίνουσι ὡς τῶν ὑπ' αὐτῶν ἱερῶς προσαγομένων οὐ μόνον κεκαθαρμένων, ἀλλὰ καὶ ταῖς φανοτάταις αὐτῶν ἱερουργίαις ἀναγωγικῶς ἀποκεκαθαρμένης ζωῆς εἰς θεωρητικὴν ἕξιν καὶ δύναμιν ἱερουργικῶς ἀποτελεσθέντων, ὁ δὲ ἱεράρχης ἄμφω τὼ πόδε κλίνων ἐπὶ κεφαλῆς ἔχει τὰ θεοπαράδοτα λόγια τοὺς ὑπὸ τῆς λειτουργικῆς δυνάμεως ἐκκεκαθαρμένους καὶ πρὸς τῆς ἱερουργοῦ πεφωτισμένους πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἐποπτευθέντων ὑπ' αὐτῶν ἱερῶν ἀνάλογον αὐτοῖς ἐπιστήμην ἱεραρχικῶς ἄγων καὶ δι' αὐτῆς ἀποτελειῶν τοὺς προσαγομένους εἰς τὴν κατ' αὐτοὺς ὁλόκληρον ἀφιέρωσιν
And since, as we have often said, the three arrangements of the sacred initiators preside, through the three most holy rites and powers, over the three ranks of those being perfected, and work their salvific bringing-forward under the divine balances, fittingly the liturgical rank, as only cleansing, performs the single bringing-forward of those being cleansed, submitting them under the divine altar, as the intellects being cleansed are sacredly consecrated supramundanely in it; while the priests bend both knees, since those sacredly brought forward by them are not only cleansed, but have also, by their most radiant sacred performances, been wrought, in an uplifting way, out of a life cleansed away, into a contemplative habit and power, in a sacred-performing fashion; and the hierarch, bending both knees, has upon his head the God-given Scriptures, leading hierarchically those cleansed by the liturgical power and illumined by the sacred-performing power, toward the knowledge, proportionate to them, of the sacred things beheld by them, and through it perfecting those brought forward toward the whole consecration that pertains to them.
既然如我們屢次所說,那聖禮施行者的三種安排,藉那三項至聖之禮與能力,督理那受成全者的三個品級,並在那屬神的天平之下成就對他們之拯救的帶上前;因此恰當地,那禮儀的品級,作為僅是潔淨性的,便施行那受潔淨者的單一帶上前,把他們降服於那屬神的祭壇之下,因那受潔淨的純智乃是在其中被超越塵世地神聖祝聖;而祭司們屈下雙膝,因那些由他們神聖帶上前的人,不僅已受潔淨,更已藉它們那至為光輝的神聖施行,以高舉的方式,從一種被滌除的生活中,以施行聖事的方式,被造就成一種觀照的習性與能力;而那階序者,屈下雙膝,頭上有那神所賜的聖言,他合乎階序地引領那些由禮儀能力所潔淨、由施行聖事之能力所光照的人,趨向那與他們相稱、對他們所觀照之聖事的知識,並藉它成全那些被帶上前者,趨向那本屬他們之全部的祝聖。
1:294
<.> <> ὗται μὲν αἱ ἱερατικαὶ τάξεις τε καὶ ἀποκληρώσεις δυνάμεις τε αὐτῶν καὶ ἐνέργειαι καὶ τελειώσεις
These, then, are the priestly orders and allotments, and their powers, activities, and perfections.
那麼,這些就是那些祭司的品級與分配,以及它們的能力、運作與成全。
1:295
Τὴν δὲ ὑπ' αὐτὰς τριάδα τῶν τελουμένων τάξεων ἑξῆς ἀφηγητέον
And the triad of the ranks of those being perfected, subordinate to them, must next be narrated.
而那居於它們之下、那受成全者諸品級的三一,接下來必須加以述說。
1:296
Λέγωμεν τοίνυν, ὅτι καθαιρόμεναι μέν εἰσι τάξεις αἱ τῶν ἱερουργιῶν καὶ τελετουργιῶν ἀποδιαστελλόμεναι πληθύες, ὧν ἤδη μνήμην ἐποιησάμεθα, τῆς μὲν ὡς ἔτι πρὸς τῶν λειτουργῶν τοῖς μαιευτικοῖς λογίοις πρὸς ζωτικὴν ἀπότεξιν μορφουμένης τε καὶ διαπλαττομένης, τῆς δὲ ὡς ἔτι πρὸς τὴν ἱερὰν ἧς ἀπέστη ζωῆς, ἀνακικλησκομένης τῇ τῶν ἀγαθῶν λογίων ἐπιστρεπτικῇ διδασκαλίᾳ, τῆς δὲ ὡς ἔτι πρὸς τῶν ἐναντίων πτοιῶν ἀνάνδρως ἐκδειματουμένης καὶ πρὸς τῶν δυναμοποιῶν λογίων ἐπιρρωννυμένης, τῆς δὲ ὡς ἔτι πρὸς τὰς ἱερὰς ἐνεργείας ἐκ τῶν χειρόνων μεταγομένης, τῆς δὲ ὡς μεταχθείσης μὲν οὔπω δὲ τὸ πανάγνως ἀνεπίστροφον ἐν θειοτέραις ἕξεσι καὶ ἀσαλεύτοις ἐσχηκυίας
Let us say, then, that the cleansed ranks are the multitudes separated off from the sacred performances and rite-performances, of whom we have already made mention: the one as still being formed and fashioned by the ministers, by the birth-giving Scriptures, toward a vital bringing-to-birth; another as still being recalled, toward the sacred life from which it departed, by the converting teaching of the good Scriptures; another as still, through unmanliness, being terrified by the terrors of things contrary, and being strengthened by the power-making Scriptures; another as still being transferred from worse things toward the sacred activities; another as having been transferred, but not yet having attained the all-pure irreversibility in more divine and unshakeable habits.
那麼讓我們說:那些受潔淨的品級,乃是那些從神聖施行與施禮中被分別出來的群眾,就是我們已提及的:其一,乃是仍被執事們、藉那生育的聖言塑造、形塑,趨向一種生機之生育的;另一,乃是仍被那良善聖言之轉化的教導召回、趨向它所離棄之神聖生活的;又另一,乃是仍因不剛強、被相反之事的恐嚇所驚嚇、又被那使人剛強之聖言所堅固的;又另一,乃是仍從更壞之事被轉移、趨向神聖運作的;又另一,乃是已被轉移、卻尚未在那更具神性而不可動搖的習性中達到那全純之不可逆轉的。
1:297
ὗται γάρ εἰσιν αἱ καθαιρόμεναι τάξεις ὑπὸ τῆς λειτουργικῆς μαιεύσεως καὶ καθαρτικῆς δυνάμεως
For these are the cleansed ranks, by the liturgical bringing-to-birth and cleansing power.
因為這些乃是那藉禮儀之生育與潔淨能力而受潔淨的品級。
1:298
Ταύτας οἱ λειτουργοὶ ταῖς ἱεραῖς αὐτῶν δυνάμεσι τελεσιουργοῦσι πρὸς τὸ τελέως ἐκκαθαρθείσας αὐτὰς εἰς τὴν φωτιστικὴν τῶν φανοτάτων ἱερουργιῶν θεωρίαν τε καὶ κοινωνίαν μεταχθῆναι
These the ministers perfect, by their sacred powers, so that, having been completely cleansed away, they may be transferred toward the illuminative contemplation and communion of the most radiant sacred performances.
執事們藉其神聖的能力成全這些人,好使他們既已被徹底滌淨,便可被轉移趨向那至為光輝之神聖施行的光照性觀照與交通。
1:299
<> Μέση δὲ τάξις ἐστὶν ἡ θεωρητικὴ καί τινων ἱερῶν ἀναλόγως ἐν καθαρότητι πάσῃ κοινωνός, ἡ τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν εἰς τὸ φωτίζειν αὐτὴν ἀπονεμηθεῖσα
And the middle rank is the contemplative one, the communicant—in all purity, in proportion—of certain sacred things, which has been allotted to the priests for the illumining of it.
而那中間的品級,乃是那觀照性的、那在全然純淨中、按相稱分受某些聖事的交通者,它已被分派給祭司們去光照它。
1:300
Καὶ γάρ ἐστιν ὡς οἶμαι δῆλον, ὡς ἡ καθαρθεῖσα πάσης ἀνιέρου κηλίδος καὶ πάναγνον ἐσχηκυῖα τὴν τοῦ οἰκείου νοὸς ἀκίνητον ἵδρυσιν ἐπὶ τὴν θεωρητικὴν ἕξιν καὶ δύναμιν ἱερουργικῶς μετάγεται καὶ κοινωνεῖ τοῖς κατ' αὐτὴν θειοτάτοις συμβόλοις ἐν ταῖς θεωρίαις αὐτῶν καὶ κοινωνίαις ἁπάσης ἱερᾶς εὐφροσύνης ἀποπληρουμένη καὶ πρὸς τὸν θεῖον τῆς ἐπιστήμης αὐτῶν ἔρωτα ταῖς ἀναγωγικαῖς αὐτῶν δυνάμεσιν ἀναλόγως ἀναπτερουμένη
For it is, I think, clear that the rank which has been cleansed of every unhallowed stain, and has attained the all-pure and unmoved establishment of its own intellect, is transferred, in a sacred-performing way, toward the contemplative habit and power, and communicates in the most divine symbols that pertain to it, in the contemplations and communions of them, being filled full of all sacred gladness, and being proportionately winged up, by their uplifting powers, toward the divine love of the knowledge of them.
因為我想,這是清楚的:那已從一切未受聖化之污點中得潔淨、並已達到其自身純智那全純而不動之立定的品級,便以施行聖事的方式被轉移、趨向那觀照的習性與能力,並在那些本屬它之至為神聖的象徵中、在對它們的觀照與交通裡有分,被一切神聖的喜樂所充滿,並藉它們那高舉的能力、相稱地被振翼高舉,趨向那對它們之知識的屬神之愛。
1:301
Ταύτην ἐγώ φημι τὴν τοῦ ἱεροῦ λαοῦ τάξιν ὡς διὰ πάσης ἐληλυθυῖαν καθάρσεως καὶ τῆς ἱερᾶς τῶν φανοτάτων τελετῶν ἐποψίας καὶ κοινωνίας ὡς θεμιτὸν ἠξιωμένην
This, I say, is the order of the sacred people, that has passed through every purification and has been deemed worthy, so far as is permitted, of the contemplation and communion of the most luminous rites.
我說,這就是聖潔子民的等次,它已經過每一種潔淨,並按所許可的程度,得以蒙恩配享那至光明聖禮的觀照與相通。
1:302
<>Ἡ δὲ τῶν τελουμένων ἁπασῶν ὑψηλοτέρα τάξις ἡ τῶν μοναχῶν ἐστιν ἱερὰ διακόσμησις πᾶσαν μὲν ἀποκεκαθαρμένη κάθαρσιν ὁλικῇ δυνάμει καὶ παντελεῖ τῶν οἰκείων ἐνεργειῶν ἁγνότητι, πάσης δὲ ὅσης θεμιτὸν αὐτῇ θεωρεῖν ἱερουργίας ἐν νοερᾷ θεωρίᾳ καὶ κοινωνίᾳ γεγενημένη καὶ ταῖς τῶν ἱεραρχῶν τελειωτικαῖς δυνάμεσιν ἐγχειριζομένη καὶ ταῖς ἐνθέοις αὐτῶν ἐλλάμψεσι καὶ ἱεραρχικαῖς παραδόσεσιν ἐκδιδασκομένη τὰς ἐποπτευθείσας τῶν κατ' αὐτὴν ἱερῶν τελετῶν ἱερουργίας καὶ πρὸς τῆς ἱερᾶς αὐτῶν ἐπιστήμης ἀναλόγως εἰς τελεωτάτην ἀναγομένη τελείωσιν
Now the order higher than all those being perfected is the sacred rank of the monks—wholly cleansed of every defilement by the entire power and complete purity of their own activities; brought, in intellectual contemplation and communion, into all the sacred ministry it is permitted them to behold; entrusted to the perfecting powers of the hierarchs; instructed by their divinely-inspired illuminations and hierarchic traditions in the sacred operations of the holy rites they have contemplated; and led up, in proportion to their sacred knowledge, to the most perfect perfection.
在一切受成全者之上,最崇高的等次乃是修士的神聖階層:他們藉自身運作的全備能力與徹底純潔,已脫盡一切污穢;在心智的觀照與相通中,得入凡所許可他們瞻仰的一切聖事;蒙交付於眾聖統者的成全之能;受其屬神的光照與聖統傳統所教導,明白他們所瞻見的諸般聖禮之奧義;並按其聖潔的知識,相稱地被提升至最圓滿的成全。
1:303
Ἔνθεν οἱ θεῖοι καθηγεμόνες ἡμῶν ἐπωνυμιῶν αὐτοὺς ἱερῶν ἠξίωσαν οἱ μὲν θεραπευτάς, οἱ δὲ μοναχοὺς ὀνομάσαντες ἐκ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ καθαρᾶς ὑπηρεσίας καὶ θεραπείας καὶ τῆς ἀμερίστου καὶ ἑνιαίας ζωῆς ὡς ἑνοποιούσης αὐτοὺς ἐν ταῖς τῶν διαιρετῶν ἱεραῖς συμπτύξεσιν εἰς θεοειδῆ μονάδα καὶ φιλόθεον τελείωσιν
Hence our divine leaders have honored them with sacred names, calling some 'therapeutae' (worshippers) and others 'monks,' from their pure service and worship of God and from the undivided and unified life that unifies them—in the sacred recollection of what is fragmented—into a godlike monad and a God-loving perfection.
因此,我們屬神的師長以聖名相稱他們,有的稱為「敬奉者」(therapeutae),有的稱為「修士」(monachoi),這是出於他們對神純潔的事奉與敬拜,以及那不可分、合一的生命——這生命在收斂分散之物而歸於聖潔時,將他們合一為一個像神的「獨一者」,並歸於愛神的成全。
1:304
Ὁ μὲν ἱερεὺς ἕστηκεν ἐπίπροσθεν τοῦ θείου θυσιαστηρίου τὴν μοναχικὴν ἐπίκλησιν ἱερολογῶν
The priest stands before the divine altar, sacredly pronouncing the invocation for the monastic consecration.
祭司站在神聖祭壇之前,聖潔地誦念那為修道祝聖而設的祈呼。
1:305
Ὁ δὲ τελούμενος ὀπίσω τοῦ ἱερέως ἕστηκεν οὐκ ἄμφω τὼ πόδε κλίνων οὐχ ἕνα τοῖν ποδοῖν οὐκ ἐπὶ κεφαλῆς ἔχων τὰ θεοπαράδοτα λόγια, μόνον δὲ τῷ ἱερεῖ παρεστὼς ἱερολογοῦντι τὴν ἐπ' αὐτῷ μυστικὴν ἐπίκλησιν
The one being consecrated stands behind the priest, not bending both feet, nor one of the two, nor holding the God-given oracles upon his head, but only standing beside the priest who is pronouncing the mystical invocation over him.
受祝聖者站在祭司之後,既不屈兩膝,也不屈一膝,也不將那神所賜的聖言頂在頭上,唯獨站在那為他誦念奧秘祈呼的祭司身旁。
1:306
Τελέσας δὲ αὐτὴν ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐπὶ τὸν τελούμενον ἐλθὼν ἐπερωτᾷ πρῶτον αὐτόν, εἰ πάσαις ἀποτάσσεται ταῖς διαιρεταῖς οὐ μόνον ζωαῖς ἀλλὰ καὶ φαντασίαις
When the priest has completed it, he comes to the one being consecrated and first asks him whether he renounces all things that are divided—not only ways of life but also imaginings.
祭司念完之後,便走到受祝聖者面前,首先問他:是否棄絕一切分裂之物——不僅是各樣分歧的生活方式,連各樣的妄想也要棄絕。
1:307
εἶτα τὴν τελεωτάτην αὐτῷ ζωὴν ὑφηγεῖται μαρτυρόμενος, ὅτι χρὴ τῆς μέσης αὐτὸν ὑπερανεστηκέναι
Then he sets before him the most perfect life, testifying that he must rise above the middle order.
然後祭司向他指明那最完全的生命,並鄭重作證說:他必須超越那居中的等次。
1:308
<> Τὸ μηδένα τοῖν ποδοῖν κλίνειν μηδ' ἐπὶ κεφαλῆς ἔχειν τὰ θεοπαράδοτα λόγια, παρεστάναι δὲ τῷ ἱερεῖ τὴν ἐπίκλησιν ἱερολογοῦντι δηλοῖ τὴν μοναχικὴν τάξιν οὐκ εἶναι προσαγωγικὴν ἑτέρων, ἀλλ' ἐφ' ἑαυτῆς ἑστῶσαν ἐν μοναδικῇ καὶ ἱερᾷ στάσει ταῖς ἱερατικαῖς ἑπομένην τάξεσι καὶ πρὸς αὐτῶν ὡς ὀπαδὸν ἐπὶ τὴν θείαν τῶν κατ' αὐτὴν ἱερῶν ἐπιστήμην εὐπειθῶς ἀναγομένην
That he bends neither of his feet nor holds the God-given oracles upon his head, but stands beside the priest who pronounces the invocation, signifies that the monastic order is not one that brings others forward, but stands by itself in a solitary and sacred station, following the priestly orders and led up by them, as a faithful attendant, to the divine knowledge of the sacred things proper to it.
他既不屈膝,也不將神所賜的聖言頂在頭上,而只站在誦念祈呼的祭司身旁,這表明修道的等次並非引導他人前進的等次,而是獨自站立於孤獨而聖潔的位分上,跟隨祭司的諸等次,且像一個順從的隨從,被他們引向那屬其本分之聖事的屬神知識。
1:309
<>Ἡ δὲ τῶν μεριστῶν οὐ μόνον ζωῶν ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ φαντασιῶν ἀποταγὴ τὴν τελεωτάτην ἐμφαίνει τῶν μοναχῶν φιλοσοφίαν ἐν ἐπιστήμῃ τῶν ἑνοποιῶν ἐντολῶν ἐνεργουμένην
The renunciation not only of fragmented ways of life but indeed also of imaginings manifests the most perfect philosophy of the monks, enacted in the knowledge of the unifying commandments.
那不僅棄絕分裂的生活方式、更棄絕妄想的舉動,彰顯出修士最完全的智慧(哲理),這智慧乃在對合一誡命的知識中得以實行。
1:310
Ἔστι γὰρ ὡς ἔφην οὐ τῆς μέσης τῶν τελουμένων τάξεως, ἀλλὰ τῆς πασῶν ὑψηλοτέρας
For it is, as I said, not of the middle order of those being perfected, but of the order higher than all.
因為如我所說,它不屬於受成全者居中的等次,而屬於那高過一切的等次。
1:311
<>Ἡ δὲ τοῦ σταυροειδοῦς τύπου σφραγίς, ὡς ἤδη παρ' ἡμῶν εἴρηται, δηλοῖ τὴν πασῶν ὁμοῦ τῶν σαρκικῶν ὀρέξεων ἀνενεργησίαν
The seal of the cross-shaped figure, as we have already said, signifies the rendering inactive of all the desires of the flesh together.
如我們已說過的,那十字形記號的印記,表明一切肉體情慾的全然止息不發動。
1:312
Ἡ δὲ τῶν τριχῶν ἀπόκαρσις ἐμφαίνει τὴν καθαρὰν καὶ ἀσχημάτιστον ζωὴν οὐκ ἐπιπλάστοις σχήμασι τὸ κατὰ νοῦν δυσειδὲς ἐπιθετικῶς καλλωπίζουσαν, ἀλλ' αὐτὴν ἐφ' ἑαυτῆς οὐκ ἀνθρωπικοῖς κάλλεσιν ἀλλ' ἑνιαίοις καὶ μοναχικοῖς εἰς τὸ θεοειδέστατον ἀναγομένην
The shearing of the hair manifests the pure and unfeigned life, which does not adorn the inward unsightliness of the mind with artificial fashions added from without, but leads it up by itself—not with human beauties but with unified and monastic ones—to that which is most godlike.
剃除頭髮彰顯那純潔、不加修飾的生命:它不用外加虛飾的姿態去妝點心中那不堪入目之處,而是按其本然,不憑人間的美麗,乃憑合一而屬修道的美麗,被提升至那最像神的境界。
1:313
<>Ἡ δὲ τῆς προτέρας ἐσθῆτος ἀποβολὴ καὶ τῆς ἑτέρας λῆψις τὴν ἀπὸ μέσης ἱερᾶς ζωῆς ἐπὶ τὴν τελεωτέραν μετάταξιν ἐμφαίνει, καθάπερ ἐπὶ τῆς ἱερᾶς θεογενεσίας ἡ τῆς ἐσθῆτος ἄμειψις ἐδήλου τὴν ἀπὸ καθαιρουμένης ζωῆς εἰς θεωρητικὴν καὶ φωτιστικὴν ἕξιν ἀναγωγήν
The casting off of the former garment and the taking on of another manifests the transposition from the middle sacred life to the more perfect one—just as in the sacred divine-birth (baptism) the change of garment signified the leading up from a life being purified to a contemplative and illuminated state.
脫去舊衣、穿上新衣,表明從居中的聖潔生命遷入更完全的生命——正如在那神聖的重生(洗禮)中,更換衣裳表明從正受潔淨的生命,被提升至觀照與蒙光照的境地。
1:314
ἰ δὲ καὶ νῦν ὁ ἱερεύς τε καὶ πάντες ὅσοι πάρεισιν ἱεροὶ τὸν τετελεσμένον ἀσπάζονται, τὴν ἱερὰν τῶν θεοειδῶν ἐννόησον κοινωνίαν ἀγαπητικῶς ἐν εὐφροσύνῃ θείᾳ συνηδομένων ἀλλήλοις
And if now the priest and all the sacred persons present embrace the one who has been consecrated, understand the sacred communion of godlike beings, who lovingly rejoice together with one another in divine gladness.
如今祭司與所有在場的聖潔之人都與這受祝聖者親嘴問安,你當由此領會那像神之人的聖潔相通——他們在屬神的喜樂中,彼此以愛同歡共慶。
1:315
<> Ἐν τέλει δὲ πάντων ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐπὶ τὴν θεαρχικὴν κοινωνίαν καλεῖ τὸν τετελεσμένον ἐμφαίνων ἱερῶς, ὡς ὁ τελεσθεὶς εἴπερ ἀληθῶς ἐπὶ τὴν μοναχικὴν ἀφίκετο καὶ ἑνιαίαν ἀγωγήν, οὐ θεωρητικὸς μόνον ἔσται τῶν κατ' αὐτὸν ἱερῶν οὐδὲ κατὰ μέσην τάξιν ἐπὶ τὴν κοινωνίαν ἥξει τῶν ἱερωτάτων συμβόλων, ἀλλὰ μετὰ θείας τῶν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ μετεχομένων ἱερῶν γνώσεως ἑτέρῳ τρόπῳ παρὰ τὸν ἱερὸν λαὸν ἐπὶ τὴν μετάληψιν ἥξει τῆς θεαρχικῆς κοινωνίας
Finally, at the end of all, the priest calls the consecrated one to the divine communion, sacredly manifesting that, if the one consecrated has truly attained the monastic and unified way of life, he will not merely be a contemplator of the sacred things proper to him, nor come to the communion of the most holy symbols according to the middle order; but with divine knowledge of the sacred things in which he partakes, he will come to the reception of the divine communion in a manner other than the sacred people.
最後,在一切之末,祭司召這受祝聖者前來領受屬神的相通(聖餐),藉此聖潔地表明:受祝聖者若真已進入修道而合一的生活,他便不僅是觀照那屬其本分之聖事的人,也不按居中的等次前來領受那至聖的象徵之相通;乃要帶著對其所領受聖事的屬神知識,以有別於聖潔子民的方式,前來領受屬神的相通。
1:316
Συνῆκται τοίνυν ἡμῖν, ὡς αἱ μὲν ἁγίαι τελεταὶ κάθαρσίς εἰσι καὶ φωτισμὸς καὶ τελείωσις, οἱ δὲ λειτουργοὶ καθαρτικὴ τάξις, οἱ δὲ ἱερεῖς φωτιστική, τελεστικὴ δὲ οἱ θεοειδεῖς ἱεράρχαι, καθαιρομένη δὲ τάξις ἡ τῆς ἱερᾶς ἐποψίας καὶ κοινωνίας ἀμέτοχος ὡς ἔτι καθαιρομένη, θεωρητικὴ δὲ τάξις ὁ ἱερὸς λαός, τετελεσμένη δὲ τάξις ἡ τῶν ἑνιαίων μοναχῶν
It has therefore been gathered by us that the holy rites are purification, illumination, and perfection; that the ministers are the purifying order, the priests the illuminating, the godlike hierarchs the perfecting; that the order being purified is the one not partaking of sacred contemplation and communion, as still being purified; that the contemplative order is the sacred people; and the perfected order is that of the unified monks.
由此我們歸納出:諸般聖禮乃是潔淨、光照與成全;執事是行潔淨的等次,祭司是行光照的等次,像神的聖統者是行成全的等次;正受潔淨的等次,是那因仍在受潔淨而未得參與聖潔觀照與相通的;觀照的等次乃是聖潔的子民;而受成全的等次,乃是合一之修士的等次。
1:317
οὕτω γὰρ ἡ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἱεραρχία ταῖς θεοπαραδότοις τάξεσιν ἱερῶς εὐθετουμένη ταῖς οὐρανίαις ἱεραρχίαις ὁμοειδής ἐστι τοὺς θεομιμήτους αὐτῆς ὡς ἐν ἄνδρασιν ἀποσώζουσα καὶ θεοειδεῖς χαρακτῆρας
For thus our hierarchy, sacredly well-arranged in the God-given orders, is of one kind with the heavenly hierarchies, preserving in itself—so far as is possible among men—their God-imitating and godlike characters.
因為我們的聖統制度既如此聖潔地按神所賜的等次妥善安排,便與諸天上的聖統制度同屬一類,在人所能及的範圍內,於其中保存了它們那效法神、像神的諸般特徵。
1:318
<> Ἀλλ' ἐρεῖς, ὅτι ταῖς οὐρανίαις ἱεραρχίαις ἐλλείπουσι πάντως αἱ καθαιρόμεναι τάξεις
But you will say that the heavenly hierarchies altogether lack the orders that are being purified.
但你會說:諸天上的聖統制度根本沒有那些正受潔淨的等次。
1:319
ὐ γὰρ θεμιτὸν οὐδὲ ἀληθὲς εἰπεῖν, ὡς ἔστι τις οὐρανία διακόσμησις ἐναγής
For it is neither permitted nor true to say that there is any heavenly ordering that is defiled.
因為說有任何一個天上的階層是被玷污的,這既不合宜,也不真實。
1:320
Ἐγὼ δέ, ὅτι μὲν ἀλώβητοι παντελῶς εἰσι καὶ τὸ πάναγνον ὑπερκοσμίως ἔχουσιν, ὁμολογήσαιμι πάντως, εἰ μὴ παντελῶς ἀποπέσοιμι τοῦ ἱερωτάτου νοός
And I, for my part, would altogether confess that they are wholly unblemished and possess in a super-cosmic way that which is all-pure—unless I were to fall away entirely from the most sacred mind.
至於我,除非完全悖離那至聖的心思,否則我必全然承認:它們是毫無瑕疵的,並以超越宇宙的方式擁有那全然純潔之物。
1:321
Ἀλλ' ἔστιν εἰπεῖν ἱερῶς ἐπὶ τῆς οὐρανίας ἱεραρχίας, ὅτι κάθαρσίς ἐστι ταῖς ὑφειμέναις οὐσίαις ἡ παρὰ θεοῦ τῶν τέως ἀγνοουμένων ἔλλαμψις ἐπὶ τελεωτέραν αὐτὰς ἐπιστήμην ἄγουσα τῶν θεαρχικῶν γνώσεων καὶ τῆς ἀγνοίας, ὧν οὔπω τὴν ἐπιστήμην εἶχον, ἀποκαθαίρουσα διὰ τῶν πρώτων καὶ θειοτέρων οὐσιῶν ἀναγομένας εἰς τὰς ὑπερτέρας τῶν θεοπτιῶν καὶ φανοτέρας μαρμαρυγάς
But it is possible to say sacredly, concerning the heavenly hierarchy, that purification belongs to the lower beings as the illumination from God concerning things hitherto unknown—leading them up to a more perfect knowledge of the divine cognitions, and purging away the ignorance of things whose knowledge they did not yet possess, as they are led up through the first and more divine beings to the higher and more luminous radiances of the visions of God.
然而論到天上的聖統制度,倒可以聖潔地說:對較低的眾靈而言,潔淨乃是從神而來、關乎他們前所未知之事的光照——這光照將它們引向對屬神認識更完全的知識,並滌除它們尚未擁有其知識的那份無知,使它們藉那些更先、更屬神的眾靈,被提升至那見神之異象更高、更光明的閃耀。
1:322
οὕτω καὶ φωτιζόμεναι τάξεις εἰσὶ καὶ τελούμεναι καὶ καθαρτικαὶ καὶ φωτιστικαὶ καὶ τελεστικαὶ κατὰ τὴν οὐρανίαν ἱεραρχίαν ὡς τῶν ὑπερτάτων καὶ θειοτέρων οὐσιῶν τὰς ὑφειμένας ἱερὰς καὶ οὐρανίας διακοσμήσεις ἀγνοίας μὲν ἁπάσης ἀποκαθαιρουσῶν ἐν τάξεσι καὶ ἀναλογίαις τῶν οὐρανιῶν ἱεραρχιῶν, πληρουσῶν δὲ αὐτὰς τῶν θειοτάτων ἐλλάμψεων καὶ τελειουσῶν ἐν τῇ παναγεστάτῃ τῶν θεαρχικῶν νοήσεων ἐπιστήμῃ
Thus in accordance with the heavenly hierarchy there are also orders that are illuminated and perfected, and that are purifying, illuminating, and perfecting—inasmuch as the highest and more divine beings purge the lower sacred and heavenly orderings of all ignorance, according to the orders and proportions of the heavenly hierarchies, and fill them with the most divine illuminations and perfect them in the all-holy knowledge of the divine intuitions.
於是,按天上的聖統制度,也有受光照與受成全的等次,以及行潔淨、行光照、行成全的等次——因那至高、更屬神的眾靈,按諸天上聖統制度的等次與比例,滌除較低的聖潔天上階層的一切無知,以那至屬神的光照充滿它們,並在對屬神洞見的至聖知識中使它們得以成全。
1:323
Καὶ γὰρ ἤδη πρὸς ἡμῶν εἴρηται καὶ τοῖς λογίοις θειωδῶς διηγόρευται τὸ μὴ ταὐτὰς εἶναι πάσας τὰς οὐρανίας διακοσμήσεις ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ἱεραῖς τῶν θεοπτικῶν ἐλλάμψεων ἐπιστήμαις, ἀλλ' ἐκ θεοῦ μὲν ἀμέσως τὰς πρώτας, δι' ἐκείνων δὲ πάλιν ἐκ θεοῦ τὰς ὑφειμένας ἀναλόγως αὐταῖς ἐλλάμπεσθαι τὰς φανοτάτας τῆς θεαρχικῆς ἀκτῖνος αὐγάς
For it has already been said by us, and divinely declared in the oracles, that not all the heavenly orderings are alike in all the sacred knowledge of the God-revealing illuminations; but the first are illumined immediately from God, and through them, again from God, the lower ones are illumined in proportion to themselves with the most luminous beams of the divine ray.
因為我們已說過,且聖言也屬神地宣告:諸天上的階層並非在那見神光照的一切聖潔知識上都彼此相同;乃是最先的眾靈直接從神受光照,再藉著它們、仍是從神,較低的眾靈按與自身相稱的程度,領受那屬神之光最光明的射照。
1:324
<.> <> Τούτων δὲ διωρισμένων ἀναγκαῖον εἰπεῖν ὡς οἶμαι καὶ τὰ πρὸς ἡμῶν ἱερῶς ἐπὶ τῶν κεκοιμημένων τελούμενα
Now that these things have been defined, it is necessary, I think, to speak also of the things sacredly performed by us over those who have fallen asleep (the dead).
既已界定這些事,我想還須論及我們為那些已長眠者(亡者)所聖潔施行的事。
1:325
Καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲ τοῦτο κοινόν ἐστι τοῖς ἱεροῖς τε καὶ ἀνιέροις, ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἀλλοῖον εἶδός ἐστι τῆς ἑκατέρων ζωῆς, οὕτω καὶ πρὸς θάνατον ἰόντες οἱ μὲν ἱερὰν ἐσχηκότες ζωὴν εἰς τὰς ἀληθεῖς ἐπαγγελίας τῆς θεαρχίας ἀποσκοποῦντες ὡς τὴν ἀλήθειαν αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ κατ' αὐτὴν ἀναστάσει τεθεαμένοι μετὰ βεβαίας καὶ ἀληθοῦς ἐλπίδος ἐν εὐφροσύνῃ θείᾳ πρὸς τὸ τοῦ θανάτου πέρας ἴασιν ὡς ἐπὶ τέλος ἱερῶν ἀγώνων ἐν παντελεῖ καὶ ἀτελευτήτῳ ζωῇ καὶ σωτηρίᾳ τὰ κατ' αὐτοὺς ἔσεσθαι πάντως εἰδότες διὰ τῆς ἐσομένης αὐτῶν ὁλικῆς ἀναστάσεως
For neither is this common to the sacred and the unholy; but just as the kind of life of each is different, so too, when they go toward death, those who have led a sacred life, looking to the true promises of the divine Source—as having beheld their truth in the resurrection that accords with it—go with firm and true hope, in divine gladness, toward the term of death, as toward the end of sacred contests, knowing assuredly that their estate will be in complete and unending life and salvation through the whole resurrection that is to be theirs.
因為連這件事在聖潔之人與不聖之人之間也不相同:正如二者的生命形態各異,當他們走向死亡時也是如此。那些度過聖潔生命的人,仰望那屬神本源的真實應許——他們既已在那相稱的復活中瞻見其真理——便帶著堅定而真實的盼望,在屬神的喜樂中走向死亡的終點,如同走向聖潔爭戰的終局,深知藉著將要臨到他們的全身復活,他們的處境必歸於完全而永不止息的生命與拯救。
1:326
ἱ μὲν γὰρ ἱεραὶ ψυχαὶ πρὸς τὴν ἐπὶ τὰ χείρω κατὰ τὸν τῇδε βίον δυνάμεναι καταπίπτειν τροπὴν ἐν τῇ παλιγγενεσίᾳ τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ ἄτρεπτον ἕξουσι θεοειδεστάτην μετάταξιν
For the sacred souls, which in this present life were able to fall away into the change toward what is worse, will in the regeneration receive the most godlike transposition into immutability.
因為那些在今生本可墮入趨向敗壞之變遷的聖潔靈魂,在重生之時,必領受那遷入不變之境、至像神的轉化。
1:327
Τὰ δὲ καθαρὰ τῶν ἱερῶν ψυχῶν ὁμόζυγα καὶ ὁμοπόρευτα σώματα συναπογραφέντα καὶ συναθλήσαντα κατὰ τοὺς θείους αὐτῶν ἱδρῶτας ἐν τῇ τῶν ψυχῶν ἀτρέπτῳ κατὰ τὴν θείαν ζωὴν ἱδρύσει συναπολήψεται τὴν οἰκείαν ἀνάστασιν
And the pure bodies of the sacred souls—their yoke-fellows and fellow-travelers, enrolled together with them and contending together amid their divine sweat-labors—will recover their own resurrection in the immutable establishment of the souls according to the divine life.
至於那些聖潔靈魂純潔的身體——它們與靈魂同負一軛、同行一路,一同登記入冊,並在那屬神的辛勞汗水中一同爭戰——也必在靈魂按屬神生命被穩立於不變之境時,重得自己的復活。
1:328
Ἑνωθέντα γὰρ αἷς ἥνωντο κατὰ τὸν τῇδε βίον ἱεραῖς ψυχαῖς, ὡς μέλη Χριστοῦ γεγονότα τὴν θεοειδῆ καὶ ἄφθαρτον ἀθάνατόν τε καὶ μακαρίαν ἀπολήψεται λῆξιν
For having been united to the sacred souls with which they were united in this present life, as having become members of Christ, they will receive the godlike, incorruptible, immortal, and blessed portion.
因為這些身體既與今生所聯合的聖潔靈魂相聯合,作了基督的肢體,便要領受那像神、不朽、永生、有福的份。
1:329
Ἐν τούτοις μὲν οὖν ἡ τῶν ἱερῶν ἐστι κοίμησις ἐν εὐφροσύνῃ καὶ ἀσαλεύτοις ἐλπίσιν εἰς τὸ τῶν θείων ἀγώνων ἀφικνουμένη πέρας
In these, then, is the falling-asleep of the sacred—in gladness and unshaken hopes, arriving at the term of the divine contests.
如此,聖潔之人的長眠便在於此——在喜樂與不可動搖的盼望中,抵達屬神爭戰的終點。
1:330
<> Τῶν δὲ ἀνιέρων οἱ μὲν εἰς ἀνυπαρξίαν ἀλόγως οἴονται χωρεῖν, οἱ δὲ τὴν σωματικὴν εἰσάπαξ ἀπορρήγνυσθαι τῶν οἰκείων ψυχῶν συζυγίαν ὡς ἀνάρμοστον αὐταῖς ἐν θεοειδεῖ ζωῇ καὶ μακαρίαις λήξεσιν οὐκ ἐννοήσαντες οὐδὲ ἱκανῶς ἐν ἐπιστήμῃ θείᾳ μυηθέντες ἀρχθεῖσαν ἤδη τὴν καθ' ἡμᾶς ἐν Χριστῷ θεοειδεστάτην ζωήν
But of the unholy, some senselessly suppose that they pass into non-existence; others suppose that the bodily union with their own souls is once and for all broken off, as being unfitted to them in a godlike life and blessed estates—neither having considered nor having been sufficiently initiated in divine knowledge into the most godlike life that, in Christ, has already begun among us.
至於不聖之人,有的愚妄地以為自己將歸於虛無;有的以為身體與自身靈魂的結合一次永遠地斷絕,視之為不配與靈魂在像神的生命和有福的境地相合——他們既未思想,也未在屬神的知識上充分受教,明白那在基督裡、在我們中間已經開始的至像神的生命。
1:331
Ἄλλοι δὲ σωμάτων ἄλλων ἀπονέμουσι ταῖς ψυχαῖς συζυγίας ἀδικοῦντες τὸ ἐπ' αὐτοῖς ὡς οἶμαι τὰ συμπονήσαντα ταῖς θείαις ψυχαῖς καὶ τῶν ἱερῶν ἀντιδόσεων οὐκ εὐαγῶς ἀποστεροῦντες τὰ πρὸς τὸ πέρας ἐλθόντα τῶν θειοτάτων δρόμων
Others assign to the souls the union of other bodies, wronging, as I think, what belongs to those bodies which toiled together with the divine souls; and they impiously deprive of the sacred recompenses those that have come to the term of the most divine courses.
又有人把別的身體分配給那些靈魂,依我看,這是虧待了那些曾與屬神靈魂一同勞苦之身體應得的份,並不虔誠地剝奪了那些已跑到至屬神賽程終點之身體所該得的聖潔報償。
1:332
Ἄλλοι δὲ οὐκ οἶδ' ὅπως ἐπὶ προσύλους ἐννοίας ἀποκλιθέντες εἰρήκασιν ὁμοειδῆ τοῦ τῇδε βίου τὴν τοῖς ὁσίοις ἐπηγγελμένην ἁγιωτάτην καὶ μακαριστὴν λῆξιν καὶ τροφὰς οἰκείας ἀλλοιωτῷ βίῳ τοῖς ἰσαγγέλοις ἀθεμίτως ἀπέρριψαν
Still others, inclining somehow toward materialistic notions, have said that the most holy and blessed estate promised to the holy is of the same kind as this present life, and have impiously cast upon those who are equal to the angels foods proper to a changeable life.
還有人不知怎的傾向於耽於物質的觀念,竟說那應許給聖徒的至聖、有福的境地,與今生屬同一類,並不虔誠地把那些屬於可變生命的食物,硬安在那些與天使同等的人身上。
1:333
Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀποπεσεῖταί τίς ποτε τῶν ἱερωτάτων ἀνδρῶν εἰς τὰς τοιάσδε πλανήσεις, ἀλλ' ὅλους αὐτοὺς ἀπολήψεσθαι τὴν Χριστοειδῆ λῆξιν εἰδότες, ὅταν ἐπὶ τὸ πέρας ἔλθωσι τοῦ τῇδε βίου, τὴν εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν αὐτῶν ὁδὸν ὡς ἐγγυτέραν ἤδη γεγενημένην ἐμφανέστερον ὁρῶσι καὶ τὰς δωρεὰς τῆς θεαρχίας ὑμνοῦσι καὶ θείας ἡδονῆς ἀποπληροῦνται τὴν ἐπὶ τὰ χείρω τροπὴν οὐκέτι δεδοικότες, ἀλλ' εὖ εἰδότες, ὅτι τὰ κτηθέντα καλὰ βεβαίως καὶ αἰωνίως ἕξουσιν
But none of the most sacred men will ever fall into such errors; rather, knowing that they will receive themselves wholly the Christ-like portion, when they come to the term of this present life they see more clearly that their road to incorruption has already drawn nearer, and they hymn the gifts of the divine Source and are filled with divine delight, no longer fearing the change toward what is worse, but knowing well that the good things they have gained they will possess firmly and eternally.
然而至聖之人中,斷無一人會墮入這等迷誤;他們既深知自己將整全地領受那像基督的份,當走到今生的終點時,便更清楚看見那通往不朽的道路已愈發臨近,遂歌頌那屬神本源的恩賜,滿被屬神的喜樂,不再懼怕趨向敗壞的變遷,乃確知自己所得的美善必穩固而永遠地存留。
1:334
τὰς ὀλλυμένας δὲ τῶν οἰκείων παθῶν ἡδονὰς ἑτέροις ὀφθαλμοῖς ἐπισκοπήσαντες καὶ τὴν ἱερὰν ζωὴν ἧς ἀνοήτως ἐκπεπτώκασιν, μακαρίσαντες ἐλεεινῶς καὶ ἀβουλήτως ἀποσχίζονται τοῦ τῇδε βίου πρὸς μηδεμίαν ἱερὰν ἐλπίδα χειραγωγούμενοι διὰ τὴν χειρίστην ζωήν
But the pleasures of their own passions, which perish, they regard with other eyes; and esteeming blessed the sacred life from which they (the unholy) have senselessly fallen, they (the unholy) are wretchedly and unwillingly torn from this present life, led by the hand toward no sacred hope, because of their most evil life.
至於那些終必消亡、出於自身情慾的快樂,他們(聖徒)則以另一種眼光看待;而那些不聖之人,因稱讚他們所愚妄離棄的聖潔生命為有福,便可憐又違其所願地被撕離今生,因其至惡的生活,無一聖潔的盼望可牽引他們。
1:335
<> Τούτων δὲ οὐδενὸς γινομένου κατὰ τὰς κοιμήσεις τῶν ἱερῶν ἀνδρῶν αὐτὸς μὲν ὁ πρὸς τὸ πέρας ἐρχόμενος τῶν οἰκείων ἀγώνων εὐφροσύνης ἱερᾶς ἀποπληροῦνται καὶ σὺν ἡδονῇ πολλῇ πρὸς τὴν ὁδὸν ἐπιβαίνει τῆς ἱερᾶς παλιγγενεσίας, οἱ δὲ τοῦ κοιμηθέντος οἰκεῖοι κατὰ τὴν θείαν οἰκειότητα καὶ ὁμοτροπίαν αὐτόν τε ὅστις ἐστὶ μακαρίζουσι πρὸς τὸ νικηφόρον εὐκταίως ἀφικόμενον τέλος καὶ τῷ τῆς νίκης αἰτίῳ χαριστηρίους ᾠδὰς ἀναπέμπουσι προσέτι καὶ αὐτοὺς ἀφίκεσθαι πρὸς τὴν ὁμοίαν εὐχόμενοι λῆξιν, λαβόντες δὲ αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸν ἱεράρχην ἄγουσιν ὡς ἐπὶ στεφάνων ἱερῶν δόσιν
But since none of these things happens at the falling-asleep of sacred men, the one who comes to the term of his own contests is himself filled with sacred gladness and, with much delight, sets foot upon the road of the sacred regeneration; while the kinsfolk of the one fallen asleep, in accordance with their divine kinship and like manner of life, count him blessed—whoever he is—for having reached, as he prayed, the victorious end, and send up thanksgiving songs to the Author of the victory, praying moreover that they too may reach the like portion; and taking him up, they bring him to the hierarch, as to the bestowal of sacred crowns.
但既然在聖潔之人的長眠中這些事一概不發生,那走到自身爭戰終點的人,自己滿被聖潔的喜樂,並懷極大的歡欣踏上聖潔重生之路;而長眠者的親屬,按其屬神的親緣與相同的生活方式,稱他——無論他是誰——為有福,因他如所祈願地抵達了得勝的終局,遂向那賜勝利者獻上感恩之歌,並祈求自己也能達到相同的份;他們抬起他,把他帶到聖統者面前,如同前去領受聖潔的冠冕。
1:336
Ὁ δὲ ἀσμένως ὑποδέχεται καὶ τελεῖ τὰ κατὰ θεσμὸν ἱερὸν ἐπὶ τοῖς ὁσίως κεκοιμημένοις τελούμενα
And he gladly receives him and performs the things appointed by sacred ordinance to be done over those who have piously fallen asleep.
聖統者欣然接納他,並施行那按聖潔規條為虔誠長眠者所當行的禮儀。
1:337
Μυστήριον ἐπὶ τῶν ἱερῶς κεκοιμημένων
The mystery (rite) for those who have sacredly fallen asleep.
為那些聖潔長眠者所行的奧秘(聖禮)。
1:338
Συναγαγὼν ὁ θεῖος ἱεράρχης < τὸν> ἱερὸν χορόν, εἰ μὲν ἱερατικῆς ἐγεγόνει τάξεως ὁ κεκοιμημένος, ἐπίπροσθεν τοῦ θείου θυσιαστηρίου κατακλίνας αὐτὸν ἀπάρχεται τῆς πρὸς θεὸν εὐχῆς καὶ εὐχαριστίας
The divine hierarch, having gathered the sacred choir, if the one fallen asleep had belonged to the priestly order, lays him down before the divine altar and begins the prayer and thanksgiving to God.
屬神的聖統者召聚聖潔的詩班;若長眠者原屬祭司的等次,便將他安放在神聖祭壇之前,開始向神獻上禱告與感恩。
1:339
ἰ δὲ τοῖς εὐαγέσι μοναχοῖς ἢ τῷ ἱερῷ λαῷ κατετέτακτο, παρὰ τὸ τίμιον ἱερατεῖον αὐτὸν κατακλίνει πρὸ τῆς ἱερατικῆς εἰσελεύσεως, εἶτα τελεῖ τὴν πρὸς θεὸν εὐχαριστήριον εὐχὴν ὁ ἱεράρχης
But if he had been ranked among the devout monks or the sacred people, the hierarch lays him down beside the venerable sanctuary, before the priestly entrance, and then performs the prayer of thanksgiving to God.
但他若是被列在虔誠的修士或聖潔子民之中,聖統者便將他安放在那可敬的至聖所旁、祭司入口之前,然後施行向神感恩的禱告。
1:340
Ἑξῆς δὲ οἱ λειτουργοὶ τὰς ἐν τοῖς θείοις λογίοις ἐμφερομένας ἀψευδεῖς ἐπαγγελίας περὶ τῆς ἱερᾶς ἡμῶν ἀναστάσεως ἀναγνόντες ἱερῶς °δουσι τὰς ὁμολόγους καὶ ταὐτοδυνάμους τῶν ψαλμικῶν λογίων ᾠδάς
Next the ministers, having read the unerring promises contained in the divine oracles concerning our sacred resurrection, sacredly sing the odes of the psalmic oracles that are concordant and of the same import.
接著執事們宣讀那載於屬神聖言、論及我們聖潔復活、毫無謬誤的應許,並聖潔地詠唱詩篇聖言中與之相合、意旨相同的詩歌。
1:341
εἶτα τῶν λειτουργῶν ὁ πρῶτος ἀπολύει τοὺς κατηχουμένους καὶ ἀνακηρύττει τοὺς ἤδη κεκοιμημένους ἁγίους, μεθ' ὧν ἀξιοῖ τὸν ἄρτι τελειωθέντα τῆς ὁμοταγοῦς ἀναρρήσεως καὶ προτρέπεται πάντας αἰτῆσαι τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ μακαρίαν τελείωσιν
Then the first of the ministers dismisses the catechumens and proclaims by name those holy ones already fallen asleep, among whom he deems worthy the one just now perfected, of the like-ranked proclamation, and exhorts all to ask for the blessed perfection in Christ.
然後執事中為首的遣散慕道者,並逐一宣讀那些已經長眠的聖徒之名,認那剛得成全者配得與他們同等次的稱頌,並勸勉眾人祈求那在基督裡有福的成全。
1:342
εἶτα προσελθὼν ὁ θεῖος ἱεράρχης εὐχὴν ἱεροτάτην ἐπ' αὐτῷ ποιεῖται καὶ μετὰ τὴν εὐχὴν αὐτός τε ὁ ἱεράρχης ἀσπάζεται τὸν κεκοιμημένον καὶ μετ' αὐτὸν οἱ παρόντες ἅπαντες
Then the divine hierarch, drawing near, makes a most sacred prayer over him; and after the prayer the hierarch himself embraces the one fallen asleep, and after him all those present.
然後屬神的聖統者上前,為他獻上至聖的禱告;禱告之後,聖統者親自與長眠者親嘴問安,在他之後,所有在場的人也照樣行。
1:343
Ἀσπασαμένων δὲ πάτων ἐπιχέει τῷ κεκοιμημένῳ τὸ ἔλαιον ὁ ἱεράρχης καὶ τὴν ὑπὲρ πάντων εὐχὴν ἱερὰν ποιησάμενος ἀποτίθησιν ἐν οἴκῳ τιμίῳ τὸ σῶμα μεθ' ἑτέρων ὁμοταγῶν ἱερῶν σωμάτων
When all have embraced him, the hierarch pours the oil upon the one fallen asleep, and having made the sacred prayer on behalf of all, lays the body in an honored place together with other sacred bodies of the same rank.
眾人問安之後,聖統者把油澆在長眠者身上,並為眾人獻上聖潔的禱告,然後將遺體安置在尊貴之處,與其他同等次的聖潔身體放在一處。
1:344
<> Ταῦτα μὲν εἴπερ ἴδοιεν ἢ ἀκούσαιεν οἱ ἀνίεροι πρὸς ἡμῶν τελούμενα, πλατὺ γελάσουσιν ὡς οἶμαι καὶ τῆς πλανήσεως ἡμᾶς ἐλεήσουσιν
Now if the unholy should see or hear these things performed by us, they will, I think, laugh broadly and pity us for our error.
如今那些不聖之人若看見或聽見我們所施行的這些事,依我看,他們必放聲大笑,並憐憫我們的迷誤。
1:345
ὐ δεῖ δὲ πρὸς τοῦτο θαυμάζειν
But one need not wonder at this.
然而對此無須詫異。
1:346
Ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ πιστεύσωσιν, ὡς τὰ λόγιά φησιν, οὐδὲ μὴ συνήσουσιν
For if they will not believe, as the oracles say, neither will they understand.
因為聖言說:他們若不信,就必不能明白。
1:347
Ἡμεῖς δὲ τὰ νοητὰ τῶν τελουμένων ἐποπτεύσαντες Ἰησοῦ φωταγωγοῦντος εἴπωμεν, ὡς οὐκ ἀλόγως ὁ ἱεράρχης ἐπὶ τὸν ὁμοταγῆ χῶρον εἰσάγει καὶ ἐπιτίθησι τὸν κεκοιμημένον
But we, having contemplated the intelligible meaning of the rites with Jesus giving light, let us say that not without reason does the hierarch bring in and place the one fallen asleep in the place of his own rank.
但我們既在耶穌賜光之下觀照了這些聖禮屬靈的意義,便當說:聖統者把長眠者引入並安置於與其同等次之處,並非沒有道理。
1:348
Ἐμφαίνει γὰρ ἱερῶς, ὡς κατ' ἐκείνας ἔσονται πάντες ἐν τῇ παλιγγενεσίᾳ τὰς ἀποκληρώσεις, καθ' ἃς ἐνθάδε τὴν οἰκείαν ζωὴν ἀπεκλήρωσαν
For it sacredly manifests that in the regeneration all will be allotted according to those lots by which they here allotted their own life.
因為它聖潔地表明:在重生之時,眾人所得的分必照著他們在今生為自己所定的分。
1:349
ἷον εἰ θεοειδῆ τις ἔσχεν ἐνθάδε καὶ ἱερωτάτην ζωήν, ὡς ἀνδρὶ τὸ θεομίμητον ἐφικτόν, ἐν θείαις ἔσται κατὰ τὸν αἰῶνα τὸν μέλλοντα καὶ μακαρίαις λήξεσιν
For instance, if someone here had a godlike and most sacred life, so far as the imitation of God is attainable by a man, he will be in divine and blessed estates in the age to come.
譬如,若有人在今生度過一個像神、至聖的生命——就人所能效法神的程度而言——他在將來的世代必處於屬神而有福的境地。
1:350
εἰ δὲ τῆς κατ' ἄκρον θεοειδοῦς ὑφειμένην ἱερὰν δὲ ὅμως, ὁμοειδεῖς καὶ οὗτος ἀπολήψεται τὰς ἱερὰς ἀμοιβάς
But if his life, though sacred, was lower than the topmost godlike one, this man too will receive sacred recompenses of like kind.
但他的生命若雖屬聖潔,卻低於那至高至像神的生命,這人也必領受相稱同類的聖潔報償。
1:351
Ὑπὲρ ταύτης τῆς θείας δικαιοσύνης ὁ ἱεράρχης εὐχαριστήσας εὐχὴν ἱερὰν ποιεῖται καὶ τὴν σεβασμίαν ὑμνεῖ θεαρχίαν ὡς καθαιρετικὴν τοῦ κατὰ πάντων ἡμῶν ἀδίκου καὶ τυραννικοῦ κράτους, μεταγωγὸν δὲ ἡμῶν ἐπὶ τὰ οἰκεῖα δικαιότατα κρίματα
For this divine justice the hierarch, giving thanks, makes a sacred prayer and hymns the august divine Source as destructive of the unjust and tyrannical dominion over us all, and as transferring us to our own most just judgments.
為這屬神的公義,聖統者獻上感恩,作聖潔的禱告,並歌頌那可敬的屬神本源——祂摧毀那轄制我們眾人之不義而暴虐的權勢,並把我們遷至那屬於我們自己、至為公正的審判。
1:352
<>ἱ δὲ τῶν θεαρχικῶν ἐπαγγελιῶν ᾠδαὶ καὶ ἀναγνώσεις ἐκφαντορικαὶ μέν εἰσι τῶν μακαριωτάτων λήξεων, εἰς ἃς οἱ θείαν ἐσχηκότες τελείωσιν αἰωνίως καταταχθήσονται, τοῦ δὲ κοιμηθέντος ἱερῶς ἀποδεκτικαί, τῶν ἔτι δὲ ζώντων προτρεπτικαὶ πρὸς τὴν ὁμοίαν τελείωσιν
The odes and readings of the divine promises are revelatory of the most blessed estates into which those who have attained divine perfection will eternally be placed; they are receptive of (efficacious for) the one sacredly fallen asleep, and exhortatory to those still living toward the like perfection.
那些屬神應許的詩歌與經課,乃是啟示那至有福之境的——凡得屬神成全者必永遠被置於其中;它們對那聖潔長眠者是蒙悅納(有功效)的,對仍活著的人則是勸勉他們追求相同的成全。
1:353
μόνοι δὲ τῶν ἱερῶν ἐκβάλλονται χώρων οἱ κατηχούμενοι
And only the catechumens are cast out from the sacred precincts.
唯有慕道者被逐出聖潔的會所之外。
1:354
Καὶ γὰρ αὕτη μὲν ἀμύητός ἐστι καθόλου πάσης ἱερᾶς τελετῆς καὶ πρὸς οὐδὲν οὐ μικρὸν οὐ μέγα τῶν ἱερῶς τελουμένων ἐποπτεύειν αὐτῇ θεμιτὸν ὡς οὐδὲ τῆς τῶν ἱερῶν ὀπτικῆς δυνάμεως μετασχούσῃ διὰ τῆς ἀρχιφώτου καὶ φωτοδότιδος θεογενεσίας
For this order is wholly uninitiated in every sacred rite, and it is not permitted it to contemplate anything—small or great—of the things sacredly performed, inasmuch as it has not partaken of the visual power of sacred things through the light-originating and light-bestowing divine-birth (baptism).
因為這等次對每一樣聖禮都全然未受啟蒙,凡所聖潔施行之事,無論大小,都不許它觀看,因它尚未藉那為光之源、賜光的神聖重生(洗禮)得享觀看聖事的能力。
1:355
αἱ δὲ λοιπαὶ τῶν καθαιρομένων τάξεις ἐν μυήσει μὲν ἤδη γεγόνασιν ἱερᾶς παραδόσεως, ἀνοήτως δὲ πρὸς τὰ χείρω παλινδρομήσασαι δέον ἐπὶ τὰ πρόσω τὴν οἰκείαν ἀναγωγὴν ἀποτελειῶσαι τῶν θεαρχικῶν μὲν ὡς ἐν συμβόλοις ἱεροῖς ἐποψιῶν καὶ κοινωνιῶν εὐλόγως ἀποδιαστέλλονται (βλαβήσονται γὰρ ἀνιέρως αὐτῶν μετέχουσαι καὶ πρὸς πλείονα τῶν θείων καὶ ἑαυτῶν ἐλεύσονται περιφρόνησιν), οὐκ ἀπεικότως δὲ πάρεισιν ἐπὶ τοῖς νῦν τελουμένοις ἐναργῶς ἐκδιδασκόμεναι καὶ ὁρῶσαι τὴν τοῦ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἀδειλίαν θανάτου καὶ τὰ τῶν ἁγίων γέρα πρὸς τῶν ἀληθῶν λογίων ὑμνούμενα καὶ τὰς ἠπειλημένας ἔσεσθαι τοῖς κατ' αὐτὰς ἀνιέροις ἀτελευτήτους ἀνίας
But the remaining orders of those being purified have already come into the initiation of sacred tradition; yet, having senselessly run back toward what is worse when they ought to have brought their own ascent to completion onward, they are with good reason set apart from the contemplations and communions of the divine things in sacred symbols (for they would be harmed by partaking of them unholily, and would come to a greater contempt of the divine things and of themselves)—yet not unreasonably are they present at the rites now being performed, being plainly taught and beholding our fearlessness toward death, and the honors of the holy that are hymned by the true oracles, and the unending torments threatened to be the lot of the unholy among them.
至於其餘正受潔淨的等次,已進入了聖潔傳統的啟蒙;然而他們本當把自己的提升推向前以臻完成,卻愚妄地倒退趨向更壞之事,因此理當被擯於那以聖潔象徵所行、對屬神之事的觀照與相通之外(因他們若不聖潔地參與,必受其害,且會更加輕慢屬神之事與自身)——但他們出席現今所行的禮儀也不無道理,因他們在此被清楚教導,並親眼看見我們對死亡的無懼、那由真實聖言所歌頌之聖徒的尊榮,以及那威嚇要臨到他們中間不聖之人、永不止息的痛苦。
1:356
Ἔσται γὰρ αὐταῖς ἴσως ὄφελος ὁρώσαις τὸν ἱερῶς τετελειωμένον ὑπὸ τῆς λειτουργικῆς ἀναρρήσεως ὡς κοινωνὸν ὄντως ὄντα τῶν ἀπ' αἰῶνος ἁγίων ἱερῶς ἀνακηρυττόμενον
For it will perhaps be of benefit to them to behold the one sacredly perfected, proclaimed by the liturgical announcement as being truly a partaker of the holy ones from of old, sacredly proclaimed.
因為他們看見那聖潔得成全者,藉禮儀的宣告被聖潔地宣稱為真正與亙古以來的聖徒有份,這對他們或許有益。
1:357
Καὶ τάχα καὶ αὐταὶ πρὸς τὴν ὁμοίαν ἔφεσιν ἥξουσι καὶ πρὸς τῆς λειτουργικῆς ἐπιστήμης ἐκδιδαχθήσονται μακαρίαν ἀληθῶς εἶναι ἐν Χριστῷ τελείωσιν
And perhaps they too will come to the like longing and will be taught by the liturgical knowledge that the perfection in Christ is truly blessed.
或許他們也會生出相同的渴慕,並由禮儀的知識受教,明白那在基督裡的成全確實是有福的。
1:358
<> εἶτα προσελθὼν ὁ θεῖος ἱεράρχης εὐχὴν ἱερὰν ἐπὶ τῷ κεκοιμημένῳ ποιεῖται, καὶ μετὰ τὴν εὐχὴν αὐτός τε ὁ ἱεράρχης αὐτὸν ἀσπάζεται καὶ ἑξῆς οἱ παρόντες ἅπαντες
Then the divine hierarch, drawing near, makes a sacred prayer over the one fallen asleep; and after the prayer the hierarch himself embraces him, and next all those present.
然後屬神的聖統者上前,為長眠者獻上聖潔的禱告;禱告之後,聖統者親自與他親嘴問安,接著所有在場的人也照樣行。
1:359
ἡ μὲν οὖν εὐχὴ τῆς θεαρχικῆς ἀγαθότητος δεῖται πάντα μὲν ἀφεῖναι τὰ δι' ἀνθρωπίνην ἀσθένειαν ἡμαρτημένα τῷ κεκοιμημένῳ, κατατάξαι δὲ αὐτὸν ἐν φωτὶ καὶ χώρᾳ ζώντων εἰς κόλπους Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ ἐν τόπῳ, οὗ ἀπέδρα ὀδύνη καὶ λύπη καὶ στεναγμός
Now the prayer entreats the divine Goodness to forgive all the sins committed by the one fallen asleep through human weakness, and to place him in light and in the land of the living, in the bosoms of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, in the place from which pain and grief and groaning have fled away.
這禱告祈求那屬神的美善,赦免長眠者因人性軟弱所犯的一切罪,並將他安置於光明與活人之地,在亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各的懷裡,在那痛苦、憂愁、歎息都已逃遁的境地。
1:360
<> Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ὡς οἶμαι δῆλα τὰ τῶν ἁγίων μακαριώτατα γέρα
These things, then, as I think, are the manifest and most blessed honors of the holy.
如我所想,這些便是聖徒那顯而易見、至為有福的尊榮。
1:361
Τὶ γὰρ ἂν γένοιτο τῆς παντελῶς ἀλύπου καὶ φωτιστικῆς ἀθανασίας ἰσόρροπον
For what could be equal in worth to the wholly painless and light-giving immortality?
因為還有什麼能與那全然無苦、賜以光明的不朽相比擬呢?
1:362
ἰ καὶ τὰ μάλιστα ταῖς ἡμῶν ἀναλόγοις σημασίαις αἱ παντὸς ὑψηλότεραι νοὸς ἐπαγγελίαι σημαινόμεναι τῆς πραγματικῆς αὐτῶν ἀληθείας ἀποδεούσας ἔχουσι τὰς ὀνομασίας
Even if, in the very highest degree, the promises that are higher than every mind, signified by our proportionate signs, have names that fall short of their actual truth.
縱然那超乎一切心智的應許,藉我們相稱的記號得以表達,其名稱仍遠不及其真實之實況。
1:363
Ἀληθὲς γὰρ εἶναι τὸ λόγιον οἰητέον ὅτι Ὀφθαλμὸς οὐκ εἶδεν καὶ οὖς οὐκ ἤκουσεν καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἀνέβηἃ ἡτοίμασεν ὁ θεὸς τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν
For we must hold the oracle to be true, that 'Eye has not seen, and ear has not heard, and it has not entered into the heart of man, the things which God has prepared for those who love Him.'
因為我們當信那聖言是真實的:「神為愛祂的人所預備的,是眼睛未曾看見,耳朵未曾聽見,人心也未曾想到的。」
1:364
Κόλποι δέ εἰσιν ὡς οἶμαι τῶν μακαρίων πατριαρχῶν καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἁγίων ἁπάντων αἱ θειόταται καὶ μακαρισταὶ λήξεις αἱ τοὺς θεοειδεῖς ὑποδεχόμεναι πάντας εἰς τὴν ἐν αὐταῖς ἀγήρω καὶ μακαριωτάτην τελείωσιν
And the 'bosoms,' as I think, of the blessed patriarchs and of all the rest of the holy, are the most divine and blessed estates which receive all godlike persons into the ageless and most blessed perfection within them.
依我看,那有福列祖以及其餘一切聖徒的「懷」,乃是那至屬神、有福的境地,接納所有像神的人進入其中那不衰老、至有福的成全。
1:365
<> Φαίης δ' ἂν ἴσως ταῦτα μὲν ὀρθῶς εἰρῆσθαι παρ' ἡμῶν, ἀπορεῖν δὲ ὅτου ἕνεκα τῆς θεαρχικῆς ἀγαθότητος ὁ ἱεράρχης δεῖται τῶν ἡμαρτημένων αἰτῶν τῷ κεκοιμημένῳ τὴν ἄφεσιν καὶ τὴν τοῖς θεοειδέσιν ὁμοταγῆ καὶ φανοτάτην ἀποκλήρωσιν
But you would perhaps say that these things have been rightly stated by us, yet you are at a loss why the hierarch entreats the divine Goodness, asking forgiveness of sins for the one fallen asleep and a lot like that of the godlike and most luminous.
但你或許會說:這些事我們講得固然不錯,你卻不解為何聖統者要祈求那屬神的美善,為長眠者求罪的赦免,並求他得著與像神、至光明者同等的份。
1:366
ἰ γὰρ ἀμοιβὰς ἀπολήψεται πᾶς ὑπὸ τῆς θείας δικαιοσύνης ὧν ἐν τῇ παρούσῃ ζωῇ χρηστῶν ἢ ἑτέρων ἔδρασεν, ἐτέλεσε δὲ τὰς κατὰ τὸν τῇδε βίον οἰκείας ἐνεργείας ὁ κεκοιμημένος, πρὸς τίνος ἱεραρχικῆς εὐχῆς ἐφ' ἑτέραν λῆξιν μεταταχθήσεται παρὰ τὴν ἀξίαν αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς ἐνθάδε ζωῆς ἀμοιβαίαν
For if everyone will receive from the divine justice the recompenses of the good or other deeds he did in the present life, and the one fallen asleep has completed his own activities according to this present life, then by what hierarchic prayer will he be transferred to another lot than that worthy of and corresponding to his life here?
因為人人若都要按神的公義領受自己在今生所行善惡的報償,而長眠者既已完成了他今生的行為,那麼還憑哪一樣聖統者的禱告,能把他遷至有別於他今生所配得、與之相稱之份的另一份呢?
1:367
Ἐγὼ δὲ, ὅτι μὲν ἀμοιβαίαν ἕξει τὴν ἀποκλήρωσιν ἕκαστος, εὖ οἶδα τοῖς λογίοις ἀκολουθῶν
Now I, for my part, know well, following the oracles, that each will have his lot in correspondence.
至於我,遵循聖言,深知人人所得的份必與其行為相稱。
1:368
Ἀπέκλεισε γάρ, φησίν, ὁ κύριος κατ' αὐτοῦ καὶ Κομίσεται ἕκαστος τὰ διὰ τοῦ σώματος πρὸςἃ ἔπραξεν, εἴτε ἀγαθὸν εἴτε κακόν
For 'the Lord has shut up against him,' it says, and 'each will receive the things done through the body according to what he has practiced, whether good or evil.'
因為經上說:「主已將他封閉」,又說:「各人必照他藉身體所行的,或善或惡,受報。」
1:369
Ὅτι δὲ καὶ τῶν δικαίων αἱ προσευχαὶ κατὰ τὸν τῇδε βίον, μήτι γε μετὰ θάνατον, εἰς τοὺς ἀξίους ἱερῶν εὐχῶν ἐνεργοῦσι μόνον, αἱ τῶν λογίων ἡμᾶς ἐκδιδάσκουσιν ἀληθεῖς παραδόσεις
But that the prayers of the righteous, even in this present life—let alone after death—are effective only upon those worthy of sacred prayers, the true traditions of the oracles teach us.
然而義人的禱告,即便在今生——更不用說在死後——只在那些配得聖潔禱告的人身上生效,這是聖言真實的傳統所教導我們的。
1:370
Ἢ τὶ πρὸς τοῦ Σαμουὴλ ἀπώνατο
Or what benefit did Saul gain from Samuel?
不然,掃羅從撒母耳得了什麼益處呢?
1:371
τί δὲ τὸν τῶν Ἑβραίων λαὸν ὤνησεν ἡ προφητικὴ προσευχή
And what did the prophet's prayer profit the people of the Hebrews?
先知的禱告又使希伯來人得了什麼益處呢?
1:372
Καὶ γὰρ ὡς εἴ τις ἡλίου τὰ οἰκεῖα δωρουμένου φῶτα τοῖς ἀβλαβέσιν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἐν μετουσίᾳ τοῦ ἡλιακοῦ φωτὸς αἰτεῖ γενέσθαι τὰς οἰκείας ὄψεις ἐξαφανίζων, οὕτω πρὸς ἀδυνάτους ἤρτηται καὶ περιττὰς ἐλπίδας ὁ τὰς τῶν ἁγίων ἐξαιτῶν προσευχὰς καὶ τὰς κατὰ φύσιν αὐτῶν ἱερὰς ἐνεργείας ἐλαύνων ἀπροσεξίᾳ τῶν θείων δώρων καὶ τῶν φανοτάτων καὶ ἀγαθοδοτίδων ἐντολῶν ἀποφοιτήσει
For just as if someone, while the sun bestows its proper light upon undamaged eyes, should ask to share in the solar light while abolishing his own sight—so the man who entreats the prayers of the holy, yet drives away their sacred activities (which are according to nature), depends upon impossible and superfluous hopes, by his inattention to the divine gifts and by his desertion from the most luminous and good-bestowing commandments.
因為這正如:當太陽把它本有的光賜給無損的眼睛時,有人卻一面求享日光,一面把自己的視力毀掉——照樣,那懇求聖徒禱告、卻把他們合乎本性之聖潔運作驅走的人,因疏忽屬神的恩賜,並背離那至光明、賜美善的誡命,便繫於不可能而多餘的指望之上。
1:373
Φημὶ δὲ τοῖς λογίοις ἑπόμενος, ὡς ὠφέλιμοι πάμπαν εἰσὶν ἐν τῷδε τῷ βίῳ τῶν ἁγίων αἱ προσευχαὶ κατὰ τόνδε τὸν τρόπον
But I say, following the oracles, that the prayers of the holy are altogether beneficial in this present life in the following manner.
但我遵循聖言而說:聖徒的禱告在今生確實大有益處,其方式如下。
1:374
καὶ πρὸς μετοχὴν αὐτῶν ἕξιν ἱερὰν ἔχων ὡς τῆς οἰκείας ἐπιγνώμων βραχύτητος ἐλθὼν ἐπί τινα τῶν ὁσίων ἀνδρῶν ἀξιώσειεν αὐτὸν οἱ γενέσθαι συλλήπτορα καὶ συνικέτην, ὠφεληθήσεται πάντως ἐκ τούτου τὴν πάσας ὑπερκειμένην ὠφέλειαν
If anyone, having a sacred disposition toward sharing in them, as one who recognizes his own littleness, comes to one of the devout men and asks him to become his helper and fellow-suppliant, he will assuredly be benefited thereby with the benefit that surpasses all others.
若有人懷著願與其相通的聖潔心志,自知自己的微小,前去尋求一位虔誠的人,請他作自己的助手與同求者,他必由此得著那超乎一切的益處。
1:375
Ἐπιτεύξεται γὰρ ὧν αἰτεῖ θειοτάτων δώρων, ἀποδεχομένης αὐτὸν τῆς θεαρχικῆς ἀγαθότητος τῆς τε οἰκείας εὐλαβοῦς ἐπιγνωμοσύνης καὶ τῆς ἐπὶ τοῖς ὁσίοις αἰδοῦς καὶ τῆς τῶν αἰτηθεισῶν ἱερῶν αἰτήσεων ἐπαινετῆς ἐφέσεως καὶ καταλλήλου καὶ θεοειδοῦς ἕξεως
For he will obtain the most divine gifts that he asks, since the divine Goodness accepts him both for his own reverent self-knowledge and for his respect toward the devout, and for the praiseworthy longing of the sacred requests he asks, and for his corresponding and godlike disposition.
因為他必得著他所求那至屬神的恩賜,既因那屬神的美善悅納他自己虔敬的自知之明,也因他對虔誠之人的敬重、他所求那聖潔懇求中可嘉的渴慕,以及他相稱而像神的心志。
1:376
Ἔστι γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο τοῖς θεαρχικοῖς κρίμασι νενομοθετημένον τὸ τὰ θεῖα δῶρα τοῖς ἀξίοις τοῦ μετασχεῖν ἐν τάξει θεοπρεπεστάτῃ δωρεῖσθαι διὰ τῶν ἀξίων τοῦ μεταδοῦναι
For this too has been ordained among the divine judgments: that the divine gifts be bestowed, in a most God-befitting order, upon those worthy to partake, through those worthy to impart.
因為這也是屬神審判中所立的定例:屬神的恩賜要按那至為合宜於神的次序,藉那些配得施與的人,賜給那些配得領受的人。
1:377
Ταύτην οὖν εἴ τις ἀτιμάσειε τὴν ἱερὰν εὐκοσμίαν καὶ πρὸς ἀθλίαν οἴησιν ἐληλυθὼς ἱκανὸν ἑαυτὸν οἰηθείη πρὸς θεαρχικὴν ὁμιλίαν καὶ τῶν ὁσίων ὑπερφρονήσοι καὶ μὴν εἰ τὰς αἰτήσεις ἀναξίας θεοῦ καὶ μὴ ἱερὰς αἰτήσοι καὶ τὴν ἔφεσιν τῶν θείων εἰ μὴ σύντονον ἔχοι καὶ ἑαυτῷ κατάλληλον, ἀποτεύξεται δι' ἑαυτὸν τῆς ἀνεπιστήμονος αἰτήσεως
If, then, anyone should dishonor this sacred good order, and, having come to a wretched conceit, should think himself sufficient for converse with the divine Source, and should despise the devout—and moreover, if he should ask requests unworthy of God and not sacred, and should not have an intense and fitting longing for the divine things—he will, through himself, fail of his ignorant request.
那麼,若有人輕忽這聖潔美好的次序,陷於可悲的自負,自以為足以與屬神的本源交通,又藐視虔誠之人——並且若他所求的乃是不配於神、不聖潔的,對屬神之事又沒有殷切而相宜的渴慕——他便要因自己之故,得不著那無知的所求。
1:378
Περὶ δὲ τῆς εἰρημένης εὐχῆς, ἣν ὁ ἱεράρχης ἐπεύχεται τῷ κεκοιμημένῳ, τὴν εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐλθοῦσαν ἐκ τῶν ἐνθέων ἡμῶν καθηγεμόνων παράδοσιν εἰπεῖν ἀναγκαῖον
Now concerning the aforesaid prayer, which the hierarch prays over the one fallen asleep, it is necessary to state the tradition that has come to us from our divinely-inspired leaders.
如今論到前面所說、聖統者為長眠者所獻的那禱告,須陳明那從我們屬神師長傳到我們這裡的傳統。
1:379
<>Ὁ θεῖος ἱεράρχης ἐκφαντορικός ἐστιν, ὡς τὰ λόγιά φησιν, τῶν θεαρχικῶν δικαιωμάτων
The divine hierarch is, as the oracles say, a revealer of the divine ordinances.
如聖言所說,屬神的聖統者乃是屬神律例的彰顯者。
1:380
Ἄγγελος γὰρ κυρίου παντοκράτορος θεοῦ ἐστιν. Μεμάθηκεν οὖν ἐκ τῶν θεοπαραδότων λογίων, ὅτι τοῖς ὁσίως βιώσασιν ἡ φανοτάτη καὶ θεία ζωὴ κατ' ἀξίαν ὑπὸ τῶν δικαιοτάτων ζυγῶν ἀντιδίδοται παρορώσης ἀγαθότητι τῆς θεαρχικῆς φιλανθρωπίας τὰς ἐγγενομένας αὐτοῖς ἐξ ἀνθρωπίνης ἀσθενείας κηλῖδας, ἐπείπερ οὐδείς, ὡς τὰ λόγιά φησιν, καθαρὸς ἀπὸ ῥύπου
For he is 'an angel (messenger) of the Lord, the Almighty God.' He has therefore learned from the God-given oracles that to those who have lived devoutly, the most luminous and divine life is requited according to worth by the most just balances, while the Goodness of the divine love for mankind overlooks the stains that have come upon them out of human weakness—since, as the oracles say, 'no one is clean from defilement.'
因為他是「全能之神耶和華的使者」。所以他從神所賜的聖言學到:對那些虔誠度日的人,至光明、屬神的生命要按其配得,由那至公正的天平回報;同時那屬神愛人之美善,寬容他們因人性軟弱而沾染的污點——因為如聖言所說:「沒有一人是潔淨無污的。」
1:381
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ὁ ἱεράρχης οἶδεν ἐπηγγελμένα πρὸς τῶν ἀληθῶν λογίων, αἰτεῖ δὲ αὐτὰ γενέσθαι καὶ δωρηθῆναι τοῖς ὁσίως βιώσασι τὰς ἱερὰς ἀντιδόσεις ἅμα μὲν ἐπὶ τὸ θεομίμητον ἀγαθοειδῶς ἐκτυπούμενος καὶ τὰς ἑτέρων δωρεὰς ὡς οἰκείας ἐξαιτῶν χάριτας, ἅμα δὲ καὶ τὰς ἀψευδεῖς ἐπαγγελίας εἰδὼς ἐσομένας καὶ τοῖς παροῦσιν ἐκφαντορικῶς ἐμφαίνων, ὅτι τὰ παρ' αὐτοῦ κατὰ θεσμὸν ἱερὸν ἐξαιτούμενα πάντως ἔσται τοῖς κατὰ θείαν ζωὴν τετελειωμένοις
These things, then, the hierarch knows to have been promised by the true oracles; and he asks that they come to pass and that the sacred recompenses be granted to those who have lived devoutly—at once forming himself in goodness after the imitation of God and asking for the gifts of others as his own graces, and at the same time, knowing that the unerring promises will come to pass and revealingly manifesting to those present that the things he asks according to sacred ordinance will assuredly be for those perfected according to the divine life.
聖統者深知這些事乃是真實聖言所應許的;他求這些事得以成就,並求那聖潔的報償賜給那些虔誠度日的人——他一面按效法神而以美善塑造自己,把他人的恩賜當作自己的恩典來求,一面也深知那毫無謬誤的應許必要成就,並向在場眾人啟示性地表明:他按聖潔規條所求的,必定要臨到那些照屬神生命得成全的人。
1:382
ὐ γὰρ ἂν ὁ ἱεράρχης ὁ τῆς θεαρχικῆς δικαιώσεως ὑποφήτης ἐξῄτει ποτὲ τὰ μὴ τῷ θεῷ προσφιλέστατα καὶ πρὸς αὐτοῦ δοθήσεσθαι θειωδῶς ἐπηγγελμένα
For the hierarch, the interpreter of the divine justification, would never ask for things that are not most pleasing to God and that have not been divinely promised to be granted by Him.
因為聖統者既是屬神稱義的解釋者,斷不會求那些並不至為討神喜悅、也並非神屬神地應許要賜下的事。
1:383
οὐκοῦν ὁ θεῖος ἱεράρχης ἐξαιτεῖ τὰ θειωδῶς ἐπηγγελμένα καὶ φίλα θεῷ καὶ πάντως δωρηθησόμενα καὶ τὸ τῆς οἰκείας ἀγαθοειδοῦς ἕξεως ἐπιδεικνὺς τῷ φιλαγαθῷ θεῷ καὶ τοῖς παροῦσιν ἐκφαντορικῶς ἐμφαίνων τὰ τοῖς ὁσίοις ἐσόμενα δῶρα
Therefore the divine hierarch asks the things divinely promised, dear to God, and certain to be granted, displaying both his own good-formed disposition to the good-loving God and revealingly manifesting to those present the gifts that will be for the devout.
所以屬神的聖統者所求的,乃是那神所應許、為神所喜悅、必定要賜下的事,既向那喜愛美善之神顯明自己以美善塑成的心志,又向在場眾人啟示性地表明那將要臨到虔誠之人的恩賜。
1:384
οὕτω καὶ τὰς ἀφοριστικὰς ἔχουσιν οἱ ἱεράρχαι δυνάμεις ὡς ἐκφαντορικοὶ τῶν θείων δικαιωμάτων οὐχ ὡς ταῖς αὐτῶν ἀλόγοις ὁρμαῖς τῆς πανσόφου θεαρχίας εὐφήμως εἰπεῖν ὑπηρετικῶς ἑπομένης, ἀλλ' ὡς αὐτῶν ὑποφητικῶς ὑποκινοῦντι τῷ τελεταρχικῷ πνεύματι τοὺς κεκριμένους θεῷ κατ' ἀξίαν ἀφοριζόντων
Thus too the hierarchs possess the powers of separation (excommunication), as revealers of the divine ordinances—not as though the all-wise divine Source, to speak reverently, followed their irrational impulses in a servile manner, but as the perfecting Spirit, moving them in the manner of interpreters, separates those judged by God according to worth.
照樣,聖統者也擁有分別(逐出)的權能,作屬神律例的彰顯者——並非如同那全智、屬神的本源(恭敬地說)以奴僕之態順從他們無理的衝動,乃是那成全萬有之奧秘的聖靈,以解釋者的方式推動他們,把那些蒙神按其配得所裁定的人分別出來。
1:385
Λάβετε γάρ φησι πνεῦμα ἅγιον
For it says, 'Receive the Holy Spirit.'
因為經上說:「你們受聖靈。」
1:386
Ἄν τινων ἀφῆτε τὰς ἁμαρτίας, ἀφίενται
'If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven.'
「你們赦免誰的罪,誰的罪就赦免了。」
1:387
ἄν τινων κρατῆτε, κεκράτηνται. Καὶ τῷ τὰς θείας ἀποκαλύψεις τοῦ παναγεστάτου πατρὸς ἐλλαμπομένῳ τὰ λόγιά φησινὋ ἐὰν δήσῃς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔσται δεδεμένον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, καὶ ὃ ἐὰν λύσῃς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔσται λελυμένον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς ὡς ἐκείνου καὶ παντὸς τοῦ κατ' αὐτὸν ἱεράρχου κατὰ τὰς ἐν αὐτῷ γινομένας τῶν πατρικῶν δικαιωμάτων ἀποκαλύψεις ἐκφαντορικῶς καὶ διαπορθμευτικῶς τοὺς θεοφιλεῖς προσιεμένου καὶ τοὺς ἀθέους ἀποκληροῦντος
'If you retain the sins of any, they are retained.' And to the one illumined with the divine revelations of the all-holy Father, the oracle says: 'Whatever you bind upon the earth shall be bound in the heavens, and whatever you loose upon the earth shall be loosed in the heavens'—inasmuch as that one, and every hierarch in his line, in accordance with the revelations of the paternal ordinances that come about in him, revealingly and as a conductor admits the God-loving and excludes the godless.
「你們留下誰的罪,誰的罪就留下了。」對那位蒙至聖之父屬神啟示所光照的人,聖言說:「凡你在地上所捆綁的,在天上也要捆綁;凡你在地上所釋放的,在天上也要釋放」——因為那位、以及凡承續他之每一位聖統者,都按那在他裡面成就之父之律例的啟示,以彰顯者、傳渡者的身分接納愛神的人,擯棄不敬虔的人。
1:388
Καὶ τὴν ἱερὰν γὰρ ἐκείνην θεολογίαν, ὡς τὰ λόγιά φησιν, οὐκ αὐτοκινήτως οὐδὲ σαρκὸς καὶ αἵματος ἀποκαλυψάντων ἀλλ' ὑπὸ θεοῦ νοητῶς αὐτὸν τὰ οἰκεῖα μυήσαντος ἀπεφθέγξατο
For he uttered that sacred theology, as the oracles say, not of his own motion, nor with flesh and blood revealing it, but with God noetically initiating him into His own truths.
因為如聖言所說,他發出那聖潔的神學言論,並非出於自己的發動,也非由血肉所啟示,乃是神在心智中以祂自己的真理啟蒙了他。
1:389
προσεκτέον ὡς ὑπὸ θεοῦ κεκινημένοις
We must give heed to them as to those moved by God.
我們當留意他們,如同留意那些被神所推動的人。
1:390
Ὁ ἀθετῶν γὰρ ὑμᾶς φησιν ἐμὲ ἀθετεῖ. <> Ἀλλ' ἐπανέλθωμεν εἰς τὰ τῆς εἰρημένης εὐχῆς ἀκόλουθα
'For he who rejects you,' it says, 'rejects Me.' But let us return to what follows in the aforesaid prayer.
因為經上說:「棄絕你們的,就是棄絕我。」如今讓我們回到前面所說禱告的後續部分。
1:391
Τελέσας γὰρ αὐτὴν ὁ ἱεράρχης αὐτός τε ἀσπάζεται τὸν κεκοιμημένον καὶ ἑξῆς οἱ παρόντες ἅπαντες
For when the hierarch has completed it, he himself embraces the one fallen asleep, and next all those present.
因為聖統者念完之後,便親自與長眠者親嘴問安,接著所有在場的人也照樣行。
1:392
Ἡδὺς γάρ ἐστι καὶ τίμιος ἅπασι τοῖς θεοειδέσιν ὁ κατὰ θείαν ζωὴν τετελειωμένος
For the one perfected according to the divine life is sweet and honored to all the godlike.
因為那照屬神生命得成全的人,對所有像神的人都是甘甜而可敬的。
1:393
Μετὰ δὲ τὸν ἀσπασμὸν ἐπιχέει τῷ κεκοιμημένῳ τὸ ἔλαιον ὁ ἱεράρχης
And after the embrace, the hierarch pours the oil upon the one fallen asleep.
問安之後,聖統者把油澆在長眠者身上。
1:394
Μέμνησο δέ, ὅτι κατὰ τὴν ἱερὰν θεογενεσίαν πρὸ τοῦ θειοτάτου βαπτίσματος πρώτη μέθεξις ἱεροῦ συμβόλου δωρεῖται τῷ τελουμένῳ μετὰ τὴν ὁλικὴν τῆς προτέρας ἐσθῆτος ἀπαμφίεσιν τὸ τῆς χρίσεως ἔλαιον
And remember that in the sacred divine-birth (baptism), before the most divine baptism, the first participation in a sacred symbol granted to the one being consecrated, after the entire stripping off of the former garment, is the oil of anointing.
你當記得:在那神聖的重生(洗禮)中,在那至神聖的洗之前,賜給受祝聖者第一樣聖潔象徵的參與,乃是在完全脫去舊衣之後,那塗抹的膏油。
1:395
Ἐν τέλει δὲ νῦν ἁπάντων ἐπὶ τῷ κεκοιμημένῳ τὸ ἔλαιον ἐπιχέεται
But now, at the end of all, the oil is poured upon the one fallen asleep.
但如今,在一切之末,油乃是澆在長眠者身上。
1:396
Καὶ τότε μὲν ἡ τοῦ ἐλαίου χρῖσις ἐπὶ τοὺς ἱεροὺς ἀγῶνας ἐκάλει τὸν τελούμενον, νῦν δὲ τὸ ἐπιχεόμενον ἔλαιον ἐμφαίνει κατὰ τοὺς αὐτοὺς ἱεροὺς ἀγῶνας ἀθλήσαντα καὶ τελειωθέντα τὸν κεκοιμημένον
And then, indeed, the anointing with oil was calling the one being consecrated to the sacred contests; but now the oil poured upon him manifests that the one fallen asleep has contended in those same sacred contests and has been perfected.
從前,那膏油的塗抹乃是召受祝聖者前去聖潔的爭戰;但如今澆灌的油卻表明:那長眠者已在那同樣的聖潔爭戰中爭戰,並已得成全。
1:397
<> Ταῦτα τελέσας ὁ ἱεράρχης ἀποτίθησιν ἐν οἴκῳ τιμίῳ τὸ σῶμα μεθ' ἑτέρων ὁμοταγῶν ἱερῶν σωμάτων
Having performed these things, the hierarch lays the body in an honored place together with other sacred bodies of the same rank.
聖統者行完這些事之後,便將遺體安置在尊貴之處,與其他同等次的聖潔身體放在一處。
1:398
ἰ γὰρ ἐν ψυχῇ καὶ σώματι τὴν θεοφιλῆ ζωὴν ὁ κεκοιμημένος ἐβίω, τίμιον ἔσται μετὰ τῆς ὁσίας ψυχῆς καὶ τὸ συναθλῆσαν αὐτῇ σῶμα κατὰ τοὺς ἱεροὺς ἱδρῶτας
For if the one fallen asleep lived the God-loving life in soul and body, the body that contended together with the holy soul amid the sacred sweat-labors will also be honored together with it.
因為長眠者若在魂與體上都度過那愛神的生命,那曾與聖潔靈魂在聖潔辛勞汗水中一同爭戰的身體,也必與靈魂一同得尊榮。
1:399
Ἔνθεν ἡ θεία δικαιοσύνη μετὰ τοῦ σφετέρου σώματος αὐτῇ δωρεῖται τὰς ἀμοιβαίας λήξεις ὡς ὁμοπορεύτου καὶ συμμετόχου τῆς ὁσίας ἢ τῆς ἐναντίας ζωῆς
Hence the divine justice, together with its own body, bestows upon it the corresponding lots, as the fellow-traveler and fellow-partaker of the holy—or of the contrary—life.
因此屬神的公義,連同其自身的身體,賜給它相稱的份,因它是那聖潔(或相反)生命的同行者與同分享者。
1:400
<.> <> Τὰς δὲ τελεστικὰς ἐπικλήσεις οὐ θεμιτὸν ἐν γραφαῖς ἀφερμηνεύειν οὐδὲ τὸ μυστικὸν αὐτῶν ἢ τὰς ἐπ' αὐταῖς ἐνεργουμένας ἐκ θεοῦ δυνάμεις ἐκ τοῦ κρυφίου πρὸς τὸ κοινὸν ἐξάγειν, ἀλλ' ὡς ἡ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἱερὰ παράδοσις ἔχει, ταῖς ἀνεκπομπεύτοις μυήσεσιν αὐτὰς ἐκμαθὼν καὶ πρὸς θειοτέραν ἕξιν καὶ ἀναγωγὴν ἔρωτι θείῳ καὶ ἐνεργείας ἱεραῖς ἀποτελεσθεὶς ὑπὸ τῆς τελεταρχικῆς ἐλλάμψεως ἀναχθήσῃ πρὸς τὴν ὑπερτάτην αὐτῶν ἐπιστήμην
But it is not permitted to interpret the perfecting invocations in writings, nor to bring forth their mystical meaning, or the powers from God enacted upon them, out of the hidden into the common; rather, as our sacred tradition holds, having learned them by un-publicized initiations and having been brought, by divine love and sacred activities, to a more divine state and ascent, you will be led up by the perfecting illumination to the highest knowledge of them.
但那成全之祈呼,不許在文字中加以詮釋,也不許將其奧秘的意義,或那從神而來、藉之施行的能力,從隱秘之中帶到公開之處;乃是如我們聖潔的傳統所持守的:你要藉那不對外宣揚的啟蒙學得這些,並憑屬神的愛與聖潔的運作被帶入更屬神的境地與提升,然後被那成全的光照引向對它們至高的知識。
1:401
<.> <> Τὸ δὲ καὶ παῖδας οὔπω τὰ θεῖα συνιέναι δυναμένους τῆς ἱερᾶς μετόχους γίνεσθαι θεογενεσίας καὶ τῶν ἱερωτάτων τῆς θεαρχικῆς κοινωνίας συμβόλων δοκεῖ μὲν ὡς φῂς τοῖς ἀνιέροις εὐλόγου γέλωτος ἄξιον, εἰ τοὺς ἀκοῦσαι μὴ δυναμένους ἐκδιδάσκουσιν οἱ ἱεράρχαι τὰ θεία καὶ τοῖς μὴ νοοῦσιν εἰκῆ παραδιδόασι τὰς ἱερὰς παραδόσεις, καὶ τὸ ἔτι γελοιότερον
But that children, not yet able to understand divine things, should become partakers of the sacred divine-birth (baptism) and of the most holy symbols of the divine communion, seems—as you say—to the unholy worthy of reasonable laughter, if the hierarchs teach divine things to those unable to hear, and idly hand over the sacred traditions to those who do not comprehend; and what is yet more laughable—
但那些尚不能領悟屬神之事的孩童,竟得成為那神聖重生(洗禮)以及屬神相通至聖象徵的領受者,這在你所說那些不聖之人看來,似乎堪受合理的嘲笑:說聖統者把屬神之事教給不能聽聞的人,徒然把聖潔的傳統交給不能領會的人;而更可笑的是——
1:402
ὡς ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἕτεροι τὰς ἀποταγάς φασι καὶ τὰς ἱερὰς ὁμολογίας
—that others, on their behalf, pronounce the renunciations and the sacred professions.
——竟由別人代他們宣告那些棄絕之辭與聖潔的承認之辭。
1:403
Πολλὰ δὲ καὶ τὰς ὑπερτάτας οὐσίας λέληθε καὶ πρὸς μόνης ἀκριβῶς ἔγνωσται τῆς πανσόφου καὶ σοφοποιοῦ θεαρχίας
But many things are hidden even from the highest beings, and are accurately known to the all-wise and wisdom-making divine Source alone.
然而許多事連那至高的眾靈也不得而知,唯獨那全智、賜人智慧的屬神本源確切知曉。
1:404
Πλήν γε ὅτι καὶ περὶ τούτου ταῦτά φαμεν, ἅπερ οἱ θεοειδεῖς ἡμῶν ἱεροτελεσταὶ πρὸς τῆς ἀρχαίας μυηθέντες παραδόσεως εἰς ἡμᾶς προήγαγον
Yet concerning this too we say those things which our godlike celebrants of the sacred rites, initiated by the ancient tradition, have brought down to us.
不過關於此事,我們也只說那些由我們像神、主持聖禮的人——他們承受了古老的傳統——所傳給我們的話。
1:405
Φασὶ γάρ, ὅπερ ἐστὶ καὶ ἀληθές, ὅτι κατὰ θεσμὸν ἱερὸν ἀναγόμενα τὰ βρέφη πρὸς ἕξιν ἱερὰν ἥξουσιν πάσης ἀποτελούμενα πλάνης καὶ ἀνιέρου ζωῆς ἀπείρατα
For they say (and it is also true) that infants, being led up according to sacred ordinance, will come to a sacred disposition, being perfected free from all error and untried by an unholy life.
因為他們說(這也是真實的):嬰孩既按聖潔的規條被提升,就必達到聖潔的心志,脫盡一切迷誤而得成全,並未曾經歷不聖潔的生活。
1:406
θείῳ πατρὶ καὶ σωτηρίας ἱερᾶς ἀναδόχῳ
—being entrusted to a divine father and sponsor (godfather) of the sacred salvation.
——他們被交託給一位屬神的父、即那聖潔救恩的保證人(教父)。
1:407
Τοῦτον οὖν ὁ ἱεράρχης ὁμολογοῦντα κατὰ τὴν ἱερὰν ἀνάγειν τὸν παῖδα ζωὴν ἀπαιτεῖ τὰς ἀποταγὰς ὁμολογῆσαι καὶ τὰς ἱερὰς ὁμολογίας οὐχ, ὡς ἂν ἐκεῖνοι γελῶντες φαῖεν, ἄλλον ἀντ' ἄλλου τὰ θεῖα μυῶν
This one, then, who professes to lead the child up according to the sacred life, the hierarch requires to confess the renunciations and the sacred professions—not, as they would laughingly say, initiating one in another's stead into the divine things.
於是聖統者要求這位承諾要按聖潔生命撫育孩童的人,宣告那棄絕之辭與聖潔的承認之辭——並非如他們所嘲笑的,乃是以一人代另一人受屬神之事的啟蒙。
1:408
οὐδὲ γὰρ τοῦτό φησιν ὡς Ὑπὲρ τοῦ παιδὸς ἐγὼ τὰς ἀποταγὰς ἢ ἱερὰς ὁμολογίας ποιοῦμαι ἀλλ' ὅτιὉ παῖς ἀποτάσσεται καὶ συντάσσεται, τοῦτ' ἐστιν Ὁμολογῶ τὸν παῖδα πείσειν εἰς νοῦν ἱερὸν ἰόντα ταῖς ἐμαῖς ἐνθέοις ἀναγωγαῖς ἀποτάξασθαι μὲν ὁλικῶς τοῖς ἐναντίοις, ὁμολογῆσαι δὲ καὶ ἐνεργῆσαι τὰς θείας ὁμολογίας
For he does not say, 'On behalf of the child I make the renunciations or the sacred professions,' but rather, 'The child renounces and is enrolled'—that is, 'I confess that I will persuade the child, when he comes to a sacred mind through my divinely-inspired guidance, to renounce wholly the contrary things, and to confess and enact the divine professions.'
因為他並不說:「我代孩童作棄絕之辭或聖潔的承認之辭」,乃是說:「這孩童要棄絕、要被列入」——這就是:「我承認,要在孩童藉我屬神的引導歸入聖潔之心時,勸服他全然棄絕那相反之事,並承認且實行那屬神的承認。」
1:409
οὐδὲν οὖν ὡς οἷμαι τὸ ἄτοπον, εἰ κατὰ θείαν ὁ παῖς ἀναγωγὴν ἀνάγεται καθηγεμόνα καὶ ἀνάδοχον ἱερὸν ἔχων ἕξιν αὐτῷ τῶν θείων ἐμποιοῦντα καὶ φυλάττοντα τῶν ἐναντίων ἀπείρατον
Therefore, as I think, there is nothing absurd if the child is led up according to a divine ascent, having a leader and sponsor who is sacred, and who instills in him the divine things and keeps him untried by the contrary ones.
所以依我看,這並無不合理之處:孩童既按屬神的提升被引導,又有一位聖潔的師長與保證人(教父),在他裡面植入屬神之事,並使他不受相反之事的試染。
1:410
Μεταδίδωσι δὲ τῷ παιδὶ ἱερῶν συμβόλων ὁ ἱεράρχης, ὅπως ἐν αὐτοῖς ἀνατραφείη καὶ μηδὲ σχοίη ζωὴν ἑτέραν εἰ μὴ τὴν τὰ θεῖα θεωροῦσαν ἀεὶ καὶ κοινωνὸν αὐτῶν ἐν προκοπαῖς ἱεραῖς γινομένην ἕξιν τε ἱερὰν ἐν τούτοις ἴσχουσαν ἀναγομένην τε ἱεροπρεπῶς ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοειδοῦς ἀναδόχου
And the hierarch gives the child a share of the sacred symbols, that he may be nourished in them and may have no other life save that which ever contemplates divine things and becomes a partaker of them in sacred advancements, possessing a sacred disposition in these and being led up in a manner befitting the sacred by the godlike sponsor.
聖統者又使孩童得享那聖潔的象徵,好叫他在其中得撫育,除了那永遠觀照屬神之事、並在聖潔的長進中與之相通的生命之外,別無其他生命;他在這些事上懷有聖潔的心志,並由那像神的保證人以合乎聖潔的方式被引導提升。
1:411
Τοσαῦτα, ὦ παῖ, καὶ οὕτω καλὰ τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἱεραρχίας ὦπταί μοι τὰ ἑνοειδῆ θεάματα
Such, O child, and so beautiful, are the uniform visions of our hierarchy that have been beheld by me.
孩子啊,我所瞻見、屬於我們聖統制度那合一的景象,便是如此眾多而美好。
1:412
Πρὸς ἄλλων δὲ ἴσως ὀπτικωτέρων νοῶν οὐ ταῦτα μόνον ἐθεωρήθη, φανερώτερα δὲ πολλῷ καὶ θεοειδέστερα
But by other minds, perhaps more perceptive, not these alone have been contemplated, but things far clearer and more godlike.
但別的、或許更具洞察力的心智,所觀照的恐怕不止這些,乃是遠為清晰、更像神的事物。
1:413
Καὶ σοὶ δὲ ὡς οἶμαι πάντως ἐλλάμψει τηλαυγέστερα κάλλη καὶ θειότερα τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἐπαναβαθμοῖς χρωμένῳ πρὸς ὑπερτέραν ἀκτῖνα
And to you also, as I think, there will assuredly shine forth more far-radiant and more divine beauties, as you make use of the aforesaid ascending steps toward a higher ray.
依我看,當你藉前面所說那些上升的階梯趨向那更高的光照時,更為遠耀、更為屬神的美,也必定要向你閃現。
1:414
Μετάδος οὖν, ὦ φίλε, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐμοὶ τελεωτέρας ἐλλάμψεως καὶ δεῖξον ἐμοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς, ἅπερ ἂν ἰδεῖν δυνηθείης εὐπρεπέστερα κάλλη καὶ ἑνοειδέστερα
Impart, then, O friend, you also to me a more perfect illumination, and show to my eyes such more comely and more uniform beauties as you may be able to see.
那麼,朋友啊,求你也把更完全的光照賜予我,把你所能看見、那更為俊美、更為合一的美,顯給我的眼睛看。
1:415
Θαρρῶ γάρ, ὅτι τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἐγὼ τοὺς ἐναποκειμένους ἐν σοὶ τοῦ θείου πυρὸς ἀνασκαλεύσω σπινθῆρας
For I am confident that by what has been said I shall stir up the sparks of the divine fire that lie stored within you.
因為我深信,藉著所說的這些話,我必能撥旺那藏存於你裡面、屬神之火的火花。